Saturday, July 9, 2022

Durand's Curse: A Line Across the Pathan Heart, by RAJIV DOGRA.


................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Durand's Curse: A Line Across the Pathan Heart 
by RAJIV DOGRA
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


The book has a single point, after backgrounds and histories are given - namely, that Durand Agreement was questionable in the first place, and invalidated soon thereafter, but Durand Line never intended as frontier or border, nor in practice administered as such, and is in fact long defunct. 

Rajiv dogra is chiefly questioning the Durand Line and attempting to puzzle out why, the Amir who signed away so large a territory to British, did so. 

At only halfway through the book as he takes time describing personalities and events, analyzing and questioning meanwhile, its unclear whether he's going to get the reply. 

But the strong possibility is that British, having done do to Ireland, had always had partition of India in mind, with a territory on two sides of Sindhu River separated from mainland and heart of India, for use by wedt against Russia. 

" ... Ever since 1893, these tribal areas have been in ferment; a people who wanted to be left to themselves are now home to multiple mutations of terror, not because they wanted to but because terrorists were imposed on them.

"The question that must be asked of heavens is this—why of all the tribes in the world are only the Pathans tormented?"

Dogra exaggerates. 

Compared with native tribes of both, Australia on one hand, and the continent across Atlantic on the other, all of them forcefully dispossessed of their own homeland, and much worse in case of Australia's natives, Pathans in comparison have only a gullibility of their own to jihadist furore to blame. 

Or so one would think, until one reads this! Just when on is exasperated with the legal nitpicking dogra repeatedly gies into regarding behaviour of British and subsequently pakis, neither of which have been exactly known to be anywhere near even moderately strict adherents of fair dealings as such, Dogra suddenly changes tack and gets interesting. 
................................................................................................


"One such convulsion began in 1979 when Zbigniew Brzezinski, the then US national security adviser, persuaded his president, Jimmy Carter, to launch ‘Operation Cyclone’ with an annual kitty of $500 million. Its aim was to mobilize Islamic militants to attack the Soviet Union in its Central Asian states and defeat the Red Army in Afghanistan. 

"‘We didn’t push the Russians to intervene in Afghanistan,’ Brzezinski said in 1998, ‘but we increased the probability that they would… That secret operation was an excellent idea. Its effect was to draw the Russians into the Afghan trap.’ 

"The US officials were quick to follow up on this political decision. They saw advantage in the mujahideen rebellion which grew after a pro-Moscow government toppled Afghanistan’s Daoud Khan government in April 1978. In his memoirs, Robert Gates, then a CIA official and later defence secretary under presidents Bush and Obama, recounts a staff meeting in March 1979 where CIA officials asked whether they should keep the mujahideen going, thereby ‘sucking the Soviets into a Vietnamese quagmire’. The meeting agreed to fund them to buy weapons. 

"Asked about this operation’s legacy when it came to creating a militant Islam hostile to the US, Brzezinski was unapologetic. ‘What is most important to the history of the world?’ he asked. ‘The Taliban or the collapse of the Soviet empire?’"
................................................................................................


"Kabul Must Burn


"There is an oft-quoted comment in this regard by the cricketer-turned-politician Imran Khan. He told The Daily Star newspaper of Bangladesh about his experience as an 18-year-old on tour in Dacca in 1971. ‘These ears heard people saying: “Small and dark. Kill them. Teach them (Bengalis) a lesson,”’ he said. ‘I heard it with my own ears.’

"Many years later, as the leader of the political party Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI), Imran said he now hears similar commands being given in Pakistan. ‘It is exactly the same language which I hear this time,’ he said, adding that today it is the Pashtuns who are ill-treated. ‘In Pindi, in Lahore, in Karachi, they’ve been picked up and thrown into jail because they are Pashtun. This is a sad legacy.’*

"Pashtuns have been targeted under every Pakistani regime. To compound their misery, they were tortured by their own, too, when the Taliban were in government in Afghanistan. They wanted to bind the people in a tight fundamentalist leash. As a former torturer of the Taliban, Hafiz Sadiqulla Hassani admitted to The Telegraph, his indoctrination into methods of torture began with this instruction, ‘I want your unit to find new ways of torture so terrible that the screams will frighten even crows from their nests and if the person survives he will never again have a night’s sleep.’ 

"These were the words of the commandant of Taliban’s secret police to his new recruits.

"‘Pleasure was outlawed,’ Hassani added, ‘if we found people doing any of these things we would beat them with staves soaked in water—like a knife cutting through meat—until the room ran with their blood or their spines snapped. Then we would leave them with no food or water in rooms filled with insects until they died.’*

"It is a matter of conjecture if the Taliban’s torture was being encouraged by their mentors across the border. But it is a fact that the attitude of the Pakistani Generals towards Afghans and Afghanistan has been nothing short of tyrannical. General Akhtar Rahman was the director general of Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) during the period of Pakistan-sponsored Taliban resistance to the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan. In that phase, General Rahman had remarked that when the Taliban take over, ‘Kabul must burn.’

"No one questioned him or tried to impede his venom or asked why innocent men, women and children must burn?"

And yet, Pakistan citizens recall that they had a perfectly good alternative to a Swiss holiday close at hand until Russia was invited by the then president of Afghanistan to help against the jihadists streaming in from Pakistan, as per Zia Ur Rehman policy of infiltration to destabilise Afghanistan. 

"A recent case exemplifies this. Five days after the Pakistani army launched a major offensive in the summer of 2014, the people of North Waziristan received a notice of evacuation. All residents surrounding the towns of Miram Shah, Mir Ali, Datta Khel and others were given three days to leave, after which all roads leading out of North Waziristan were going to be closed. Anyone who stayed behind would be considered hostile to the state, said the evacuation notice.** 

"Pakistani army was not satisfied with simply pushing out close to a million people from their homes. The military suspected that terrorists could find shelter in these vacant homes. So, it removed the roofs of all the houses in the area to have a better aerial view and stop the militants from taking refuge inside the houses! 

"Meanwhile, the displaced Pashtuns have been living like nomads in open, inhospitable spaces. Some are known to wonder in deep winter if the world is immune to their pain."
................................................................................................


"IN HIS ADDRESS TO THE nation on Afghanistan and Pakistan in December 2009, US President Barack Obama said: ‘We will act with the full recognition that our success in Afghanistan is inextricably linked to our partnership with Pakistan…’"

" ... was Obama fearful of the terrorists that Pakistan breeds as in a hatchery? ... "

"The day after 9/11, I happened to be in Central Asia. Now, in retrospect, it seems like a leaf out of the Great Game that soon after a cataclysmic event an Indian diplomat should be in Central Asia consulting with its leadership. But this happened just by chance.

"Inevitably, the conversation turned to the horror of that attack and the likely retribution from the US. It could not have been mere coincidence that every Central Asian leader that I talked to conveyed the same message; if America targets terrorists in Afghanistan, it will only be trimming the branches. If it wants to strike out terror once and for all, it must destroy the roots of terror in Pakistan.

"Yet, after eight frustrating years of bombing Afghanistan and achieving very little because of Pakistani perfidy, Barack Obama was serenading Pakistan as America’s partner!"

"If the reality on the ground is the test of Pakistani sincerity to American concerns, then the harsh fact is that even as Obama was making that address, Pakistan was giving shelter to Mullah Omar and his Quetta Shura, besides hiding Osama bin Laden. 

"But the US propitiation of Pakistan did not end there. Seymour Hersh, an American journalist, wrote in his book, The Killing of Osama bin Laden, that under President Obama, Pakistan’s ISI secured ‘a commitment from the US to give Pakistan “a freer hand” in Afghanistan as it began its military draw-down there.’ 

"Once it had received that nod the ISI got busy pushing even more terrorists across the Durand Line into Afghanistan. And this time, they terrorized and slaughtered Afghans (mainly Hazaras) under a new brand name: the Islamic State.

"One of the most persistent myths of recent wars in Afghanistan is Pakistan’s decisive role. It is accepted unthinkingly as part of the conventional narrative of the war. And Pakistan does nothing to discourage it. Some Pakistanis go as far as to say that the alleged Soviet defeat in Afghanistan helped to cause the collapse of the Soviet Union itself. Some claim they destroyed one superpower in Afghanistan and are on their way to destroying another."

Those claims are, have been for several years, routine over the internet, having percolate to common pakis presumably from above. 

But are people in West really stupid enough to believe the obvious lie about pakis fighting terror, when the whole Central Asia knows, apart from India, just how very opposite reality is, and has been? 

"The reality is different. The US and Pakistan-backed mujahideen did not defeat the Soviets on the battlefield. They won some important encounters, notably in Panjshir valley, but lost others. The Soviets could have stayed on in Afghanistan for several more years, but they decided to leave when Gorbachev calculated that the war was no longer worth the high price in men, money and international prestige. 

"In private, US officials came to the same conclusion. Morton Abramowitz, of the State Department’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research said: ‘In 1985, there was real concern that mujahideen were losing, that they were sort of being diminished, falling apart. Losses were high and their impact on the Soviets was not great.’ 

"If that was so, why is the US worried? Surely it can defeat the Taliban. It can also summon courage to keep Pakistan in check, or at least check its potential for mischief in Afghanistan."
................................................................................................


"In 2014, Barack Obama told then Afghan President Hamid Karzai that Pakistan is a strategic ‘ally’ in the War on Terror, and while already fighting a war in Afghanistan, his administration ‘cannot open another front against Pakistan’. He repeatedly urged his Afghan counterpart to address Pakistan’s ‘concerns’ about the Indian influence in Afghanistan. Encouraged by Pakistan, the US President even suggested that Karzai find a ‘resolution of differences’ on the Durand Line with Pakistan. He proposed that ‘any issues concerning the border must come through mutual agreement between the parties concerned’." 

Was he really that stupid? 

"Karzai is said to have responded that Afghanistan cannot accommodate Pakistan’s desire to control Kabul’s foreign policy, nor can it be expected to recognize the imposed Durand Line.*"

Courage under fire, there! 
................................................................................................


"‘Will that historical wrong ever be corrected?’ I asked Mr Karzai, ‘What did your American interlocutors think about it?’ 

"He was hesitant at first. But when I pressed him to give at least one instance from his discussions, his eyes sparkled, ‘In the last year of my presidency, I was meeting CIA Chief John Brennan at his office in Washington,’ Karzai said opening up. ‘We were discussing the issue of the Durand Line and my anguish over its historical inequity. At one point, he went into one of the adjoining rooms and came back with a map of South Asia. It was a two-century-old map drawn much before the Durand Agreement was signed. There was naturally no Pakistan then. The CIA Chief smiled as he handed over the map to me.’ 

"Karzai too had smiled as he recalled that incident. I left our meeting wondering whether Obama and his CIA chief were playing good cop, bad cop. While one was massaging the Pakistani ego, the other was hinting at its demise. Otherwise, what was that two-century-old map about?"
................................................................................................


"China, too, has been consistently revisionist in its conduct. The most serious trouble to flare up in East Asia in recent decades was that between China and Vietnam. There have also been stand-offs between China and the Philippines besides those between China and Japan. The list of China’s transgressions is large, but by way of illustrating the point it should suffice to mention the following incidents: 

"In 1974, China seized the Paracel Islands from Vietnam, killing more than seventy Vietnamese troops. This was followed in 1988 by another clash between the two sides in the Spratly Islands, with Vietnam again coming off worse, losing about sixty sailors. 

"In early 2012, China and the Philippines engaged in a lengthy maritime stand-off, accusing each other of intrusions in the Scarborough Shoal. 

"In 2013, the Philippines sought international arbitration through the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea. Giving its verdict in July 2016, the tribunal backed the Philippines’ case, saying China had violated the Philippines’ sovereign rights.

"China knew it had a weak case so it decided to boycott the proceedings. When the ruling went against it, China brazenly called it ‘ill-founded’ and insisted that it would not be bound by it. The world community has not been able to tell China that it should abide by the rules of the Convention to which it is a party."

Dogra seems to lack courage to mention China forcefully occupying Tibet, claiming Tibet, and conducting a genocide amounting to a million, of indigenous Tibetans. 
................................................................................................


Dogra discusses the post WWII world order and subsequent changes. 

"The Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov has gleefully termed the coming change, ‘Post-West World Order’.

"Lavrov may have been hasty in that pronouncement, but there is no denying the fact that the West is no longer the undisputed leader of the world. In this evolving picture, power and influence are not likely to stem from economic strength alone."

"Within the region, the picture is becoming increasingly complex and intense; more players are crowding into the Afghan arena. Pakistan continues to play all sides and all roles with equal ease. ... 

"However, it is China that is positioning itself to take the lead role in the region stretching from the furthest steppes of Central Asia to Afghanistan and Pakistan. Its ability to capitalize on resentment of centuries of Western domination should not be underestimated."

And yet, it was the worst coloniser ever, from the moment it occupied Tibet and proceeded with a genocide therein, more as a heritage from China's Mongol ruler's past inherited and accepted by China than a copy or revenge against West. 
................................................................................................


"The Pathan response has mostly been emotional and knee-jerk; the code of ‘Pashtunwali’, the ‘way of the Pathan’ being their guide. The chief among its aspects is the need for badal, revenge, the tribal vendettas that can last generations. Badal wreaks its malign curse against foreigners too. It is, therefore, no coincidence that the Waziristan villages that were bombed by the RAF in the 1930s in an attempt to curb jihadist revolt proved readiest to take in al-Qaeda fighters fleeing Afghanistan in 2001. The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line."

Dogra is being slightly ingenious in indirect assertion that Pathans are, in fact, responsible; while fact is its pakis that have given the encouragement to terrorist networks and schools, training camps and more, and provided them weapons and ammunition as well, whether from funding from US - reports of Zia having sacks filled with US dollars lying around his hall aren't secret - or by stealing US military supplies trucks and replacing them with trucks filled with potatoes. As for the actual males in those networks, they are poor citizens used as cannon fodder for terrorism, known not often to live to mature age; but the population of Pakistan is reduced to the level of poverty where a free school for male children is a relief to families because it boards and lodges them from young age. Since family planning US against faith, it's a vicious circle that works To advantage of such regimes as have dominated Pakistan almost since beginning. 

So when Dogra says "The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line.", it's for the very good reason that ita of completely paki manufacture. 

And the Taliban that have taken over Afghanistan after Biden had announced withdrawal of forces and they left, isn't Afghan at all, but paki, as attested by Afghans. 

Illegal migrants from East Bengal pretending to be local are caught out by Indians from Bengal. This is no different. 
................................................................................................


" ... if Mortimer Durand had followed this secret communication of 1892 by the viceroy’s office to London, he may not have caused the havoc of his agreement, 

"All the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans whether they reside in what is now distinctly the Amir’s territory or what is now British territory, or in the intervening hills now occupied by what we call border tribes…they were politically part of Afghanistan till Sikhs annexed them; the fact that these border tribes are independent or semi-independent is nothing new; they were so when the Afghan boundary extended to the Indus, and then there were Governors of the Amir of Kabul in Peshawar and Kohat, and they were so still earlier when the whole of Afghanistan was part of the Mughal Empire. And in fact, not only these border tribes which are semi-independent; the same position has generally been held by the mountain tribes in most parts of Afghanistan… These mountain tribes, including those we call border tribes used to say that they were Afghans, and the Amir of Kabul their Amir…* 

"But Durand and his colleagues refused to recognize the basic truth that all the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans."

How Dogra decides that it was Durand’s fault is unclear,  but if he'd done something that British did not want, they could have torn it up, reprimanded him, and fenced off people from across Sindhu River fromm entering! If instead brits kept the territory and eventually claimed it, Durand can't be entirely blamed. If it weren't him, it would have been another. 
................................................................................................


"Greater Afghanistan


"Soviet support in relation to the Pashtunistan case was also very important for Kabul. On 15 December 1955, Soviet Prime Minister Nikolay Bulganin stated that the Soviet Union supported the Afghan point of view and that a plebiscite should be conducted in the area where the Pashtuns live, ‘…The demand of Afghanistan that the population of neighbouring Pakhtunistan should be given an opportunity of freely expressing their will is justified… The people of this region have the same right of self-determination as any other people.’

"At different points in time, the leaders of the Soviet Union have publicly stated that, ‘Pushtuns should decide in a free referendum if they wish to stay in Pakistan, to create a new and independent state, or to unite with Afghanistan.’"
................................................................................................


"US Demurs 


"However, the American attitude was ambivalent. During the sixties, it pretended that the best solution of the issue was to brush it under the carpet. When President Dwight Eisenhower tried to understand the issue from President Ayub Khan, the latter treated it as a bit of a joke. At their meeting in Karachi on 8 December 1959, Ayub told him, ‘…it (the frontier issue) went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan. The British took over the area and later relinquished it to independent Pakistan, and the Afghans claimed that it should revert to them.’*"

Eisenhower must have known there was at least one whopping lie there if not more; pakistan never existed until day before India was independent. Afghanistan on the other hand did exist. So 'eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan' is a lie. 

" ... Eisenhower did not think it fit to probe further. Had he enquired, he would have found that British came close to that area only in 1839, not the eighteenth century as Ayub Khan had said. 

"Had Eisenhower been impartial in the matter he would have also wondered if Ayub Khan had got his history right when he said, ‘it…went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan.’

"Afghanistan understood the game. Put in simple terms, Afghans were aware that they were weak and remote and of insignificant strategic importance to the Americans. Pakistan, on the other hand, was the supposed strategic partner. It is another matter that Pakistan duped the US at every turn and on each occasion. It could hardly intercede on America’s behalf with the Arabs; it had too many favours of its own to seek. And it turned its face the other way when America asked for its army to be sent to Vietnam. In recent years its role in Afghanistan has aided the Taliban and irritated the US consistently."

That last bit is put it so mildly it's a lie. Why Dogra is soft pedalling when musharraf had openly, publicly, on television, declared that he had generated the taliban and told them to do whatever they did thereafter, is questionable. 

"Afghanistan, on the other hand, may have proved a steadier and more reliable strategic ally for the US. It was located next to Iran, China and the Soviet Union. Moreover, it would have provided ample manpower for the US military engagements. But the US had decided to court Pakistan."

Dogra forgets. Pakistan is used as a military base, And Afghanistan might not have agreed to be that base fir free use against USSR. Besides, it has no port. Karachi was given to Sindh which was separated specifically for this purpose from Bombay province, so they had a military supply route from a port to a northern military base for flights over USSR. 
................................................................................................


"Meanwhile, the country has undergone some change. 

"Unlike in the previous two centuries, Pashtuns have not remained rooted to their soil in recent decades. They have fled during wars in large numbers. Two of the largest exodus happened during the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan and during the Taliban rule over it. 

"Over the course of the last forty years, they have scattered like autumn leaves wherever they were granted refuge. As a result, Afghans have been dispersed so far and wide that they belong everywhere and nowhere. They live there indifferently and uncertainly at the whims of their local hosts. ... "

One has seen them in UK, and Khalid Hosseini writes about life in US. 

" ... The greatest majority have migrated to different parts of Pakistan. There they live in slums; where they are increasingly being racially profiled and hounded by the security agencies. 

"Every bomb blast in Pakistan becomes an excuse for police raids on Afghan homes. Even the Pathans from the frontier and Khyber are under search and suspicion. 

"To add to their woes, Afghans living in Pakistan are now being repatriated en masse back to Afghanistan. There, they face the grim prospect of starting life all over again."
................................................................................................


"Afghanistan today can be described as a strong nation but a weak state, while Pakistan is a strong state with no strong sense of nationhood. Each, therefore, has different sets of vulnerabilities and different constituencies to satisfy. Afghanistan’s current central government is institutionally fragile, but this weakness is counterbalanced by a strong sense of national unity that has developed among its people over the past thirty years. 

"Even in the absence of a state administration in Kabul, Afghans never feared that their country might disintegrate. By contrast, Pakistan never developed a secure national identity. It has been preoccupied throughout its short history by fears of internal disintegration."

" ... As a Pakistani commentator said, ‘Afghanistan does not see Pakistan as a friend—it never has and, perhaps, it never will. More than the realities of international relations, this fact is rooted in how Afghans define their identity. Ever since Pakistan was created, Afghanistan has defined its identity in opposition to its neighbour.’*"
................................................................................................


"Amir Dost Mohammad expressed Afghan angst best when after he had been dethroned he asked his British interlocutor, 

"‘I have been struck with the magnitude of your resources, your ships, your arsenals, but what I cannot understand is why the rulers of so vast and flourishing an empire should have gone across the Indus to deprive me of my poor and barren country.’ 

"Whether he was given a response that satisfied him has not been recorded. But he may have got satisfaction from the fact that British interference in Afghanistan had provoked a tribal chief in Africa, the Sultan of Ben Walid, to ask a British traveller, Dr Richardson, ‘Why do you go so far from home to take other people’s country from them?’ 

"‘The Turks do the same,’ Dr Richardson replied. 

"‘Do you wish to be oppressors like the Turks?’ the Sultan asked curtly."

Neither considered the unfairness of what islamic barbarian invaders had done to India during a millennium prior to that, of course! 
................................................................................................


"Writing to the secretary of state for India in April 1877, Lord Lytton mentions: 

"I believe that our North-Western Frontier presents at this moment a spectacle unique in the world; at least I know of no other spot where, after twenty five years of peaceful occupation, a great civilized Power has obtained so little influence over its semi-savage neighbours, and acquired so little knowledge of them that the country within a day’s ride of its most important garrison (Peshawar) is an absolute terra incognita and that there is absolutely no security for British life a mile or two beyond our border."

What utter hubris! 
................................................................................................


"It wasn’t just the Amir who was pushed into the darker realms. Many others have had unpleasant experience. That’s why there are people who believe strongly in the Durand’s curse. They add by way of proof that everyone connected with this Agreement has had an unhappy life thereafter. ... "

Dogra recounts subsequent lives of everyone present, briefly. It's nothing as dramatic or convincing as those related to excavation in Egypt. 

"But the biggest victims of the Durand’s curse are undoubtedly the Pashtuns. They have not lived the life of peace and tranquillity ever since that Agreement was signed. And for the last few years, the bulk of them have been driven away from their homes because the Pakistani army wants to eliminate the terrorists that it had once encouraged the Pashtuns to shelter."

Neither is, strictly speaking, correct. It's hard to pinpoint when Afghans were living in peace, if ever, or not aiding someone against India when not invading themselves. As for pakis, they promoted jihadist attacks against neighbours, chiefly against India after - pakis claim on internet, incessantl - they, pakis, "broke up USSR" with "a little help from US", but as per their own citizens and media, never actually dared to attack Taliban, even when claiming to do so; as per the said paki citizens and media, the paki military and tanks were razing villages that had nothing to do with Taliban, but never went anywhere close to where Taliban were. 

Even the attack against Malala is evidence thereof! 
................................................................................................


"Having taken the frontier areas through the Durand Agreement, the British Empire’s treatment of tribes was arbitrary. Its governing principle was one-sided law; and that law always judged in favour of the British. This was typically the colonial manner of dispensing justice."

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

"Occasionally though, a British parliamentarian felt the prick of his conscience. He then spoke of the pain of the native and the empire’s responsibility towards the subjugated. But it was a lone voice of restraint in a chorus of the lynch mob. The mob demanded the expansion of the British Empire and they wanted it on terms that suited the empire. So having spoken and cleared his conscience that lone voice would consider his duty done and slink back into his seat. Once again, the mob would have had its way in the mother of Parliaments. 

"Unfortunately for the Afghans, lone voices in their favour were ignored regularly in London."

Again. 

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

In fact, while he says there were lone voices occasionally in British Parliament in favour of the subjugated natives, presumably he means only Pathans, not India in general. 

Dogra quotes Balfour, but here Durand Line is mentioned explicitly, while, say, the Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi is not; so presumably Dogra is in silent agreement with British in India being of no importance?

"In a debate in the House of Commons on 15 February 1898, Asquith said, 

""The Durand Agreement is a negative agreement. A sphere of influence is a negative conception—purely negative. What does it mean? It means this: that by contract between two Powers—which we will call A and B—A agrees to abstain from interference with a definite area, and B agrees to do the same as to a corresponding area. But that cannot affect the other Powers and nations of the world and à fortiori it cannot affect the Natives who are in occupation of the two spheres. They are not parties to the Agreement. They have never surrendered their independence to us. Because we go behind the back of a number of frontier tribes, making agreements with the Ameer that he shall not go into one place and beyond another, to say that, that affects their status is laying down a doctrine equally repugnant to international law, public justice, and common-sense.***"

That definitely applies to all of India, although here they - Asquith and Dogra - only mean Pathans; thus is no different from anti-India noise about Kashmir that ignores genocides in Balochistan, or, for that matter, in Noakhali. 

"Whatever position Mr Asquith may have taken later as the prime minister, here he was clear and clinically correct. His statement was a legally and morally sound denunciation of the Durand Agreement. And his lament was that the Pashtun people had been denied justice. They were the affected party, yet they had not been consulted before the Durand Agreement was signed."

Do Asquith or Dogra opine thereby that India voted for British, or fir that matter, any of the barbarians invading to loot and colonise, with loot the norm and genocides perpetrated routinely? 
................................................................................................


Dogra sums up the British position. 

"Unlike the docile Indians, these tribes were ungovernable. ... "

One, India didn't either welcome invaders or lay down arms at British advent, but fought back long, and never stopped. Two, it's the terrain that helps Afghans, but it's the same terrain that makes living in peace difficult, just as in UK or Mongolia or Arabic lands; hence the drive to get elsewhere, to find another land better suited to survival. 
................................................................................................


" ... over time, punishment became synonymous with effective political governance. R.H. Davies, a senior civil servant in the Punjab provincial government, described punitive expeditions as ‘in the nature of a judicial act’. 

"However, this practice was not limited to India or Afghanistan; it was the mantra of successful colonial practice everywhere. As the historian John Kaye wrote in his book The History of the War in Afghanistan, 

""In Asia, we have pursued a career of shameless aggression in the name, not of liberal principles, ‘but of civilisation’; and when this pretext has not been sufficient, the necessity of containing Russia has been put forward. The result has been to turn India from a source of wealth into a drain upon our finances, from a secure possession into our greatest danger. As our attacks upon Persia and Afghanistan have made the inhabitants of those countries our enemies, so our annexations and our assaults upon the religion and customs of the inhabitants of Hindostan have made them our enemies. From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends."

He ought to have said, not only "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends.", but extending it to its real boundaries, "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean to Pacific Ocean, we are without friends."
................................................................................................


"Jihad of 1897


" ... In August 1897, the British government got the news that the Afridis and the Orakzais had planned a simultaneous rising in Khyber and Kurram. By this plan, Afridis were to take possession of the British posts in the Khyber Pass while the Orakzais were to attack the Sikhs and other troops in the British posts at Samana and other parts of the Kurram Valley. The rebellion of 1897 followed soon thereafter. It was a ferocious war that convulsed almost the entire northwest frontier and became the greatest challenge of that age to British arms in India."

"The 1897 jihad was but the start of a Pashtun challenge to the frontier that has continued with few interruptions ever since. 

"Pashtun children still sing verses that commemorate the battles of 1897. One of the most haunting celebrates a warrior called Beram Khan, and imagines the words of his wife ... "

"The uprising of 1897–98 was one of the most significant events in the history of frontier wars. It took the British almost a year to crush the resistance of the tribes who rose en masse. The revolt had socio-politico and religious dimensions as well; the spread of fundamentalism and extremism in the region is often traced back to the temper of that uprising. ... "

Which is nonsense, of course - it merely amounts to counting lives of other than British as nothing. Else the genocides and more, conversions enforced at gunpoint or sword at throat, which was even reflected not only in the way Amir dealt with Kafiristan but in the very name of the region, out of which Hinduism was driven out soon after he acquired the said region by conversions as the only alternative offered to residents for being not massacred. 

"There is no doubt that it also shook the foundation of the British Empire in India. Despite that huge shock, the British admired the professionalism and the fighting spirit of the tribesmen."

"One immediate result of the uprising was the British decision to separate the Pakhtun land from the rest of Punjab and the formation of a new province: the North-West Frontier Province in 1901. 

"They also decided to introduce a separate and much harsher administrative structure for the tribal areas. The net result of all this was that thereafter, the British administration remained on tenterhooks. The British military machine may have managed to crush the resistance of the Pakhtun tribesmen for the time being, but it further deepened the animosity and hatred between the two.

"When George Nathaniel Curzon became the viceroy in 1899 the British were still smarting from the wounds of the Frontier War of 1897. In his assessment of the situation, the war had not tamed the Pathans, in fact, far from it. He had then remarked famously, 

""No patchwork scheme and all our present and recent schemes: blockade, allowances, etc., are mere patchwork—will settle the Waziristan problem. Not until the military steamroller has passed over the country from end to end, will there be peace. But I do not want to be the person to start that machine." 

"He was right to be apprehensive because when Pathans are at war they are uncontrollable. And as Afghan history shows, the question that should more appropriately be asked is this—when are they not at war? Or as Dr Theodore Leighton Pennell noted tongue-in-cheek, ‘Afghans are never at peace among themselves, except when they are at war.’"

Again Dogra sums up halfway - 

"If the Pathans had among them some gifted historians or prolific writers, they would have turned around and asked—when did the British leave us in peace? For that matter, and later on, they could have repeated the same question this way—when have the Americans and Pakistanis left us in peace?"

He forgets that India is an ancient land - even though not always politically united - unlike Pakistan, or even Afghanistan, which came into existence post colonial era; and India has suffered invasions galore from, and wars galore imposed at will by, Afghanistan, for not only centuries post islamic era, but long prior. There are mentions of the land even in ancient epics, none pleasant or happy, but generally related to demanding and cheating. 
................................................................................................


"Another Misinterpretation 


"The controversy over the Durand Line, however, got renewed after the death of Amir Abdur Rahman on 1 October 1901 and the accession of Amir Habibullah Khan, son of Abdur Rahman. The British refused to pay Amir Habibullah the subsidy which was paid to Abdur Rahman, asserting that as the deal was fixed between the Government of India and the previous Amir, it was a personal one. 

"But this was a mischievous interpretation.

"The real British intention was to seek concessions, a more liberal commercial policy by Afghanistan, early delimitation of the Mohmand agency, and one more promise of non-interference by Afghanistan in trans-border areas. They defended their position by highlighting the use of the Government of India and the Amir as the two parties of the Agreement. The British also referred to the Treaty of Gandamak (1879), which restricted the Afghans from establishing relations with any country other than India, claiming that Amir Habibullah had violated it by accepting subsidies from Russia.

"In his rejoinder, Amir Habibullah questioned the British logic, ‘if the deal (with Amir Abdur Rahman) was personal then would it mean that the Durand Line Agreement stands invalid?’"

"In the new Agreement that was signed eventually, Amir Habibullah defended his full rights over Bohai Dag and parts of the Mohmand territory, previously promised to Amir Abdur Rahman in a concession for an early demarcation, which the British had later seized back in 1897. Amir Habibullah also claimed his right over Smatzai in the agreement."

Dogra might recall the devious ways kingdoms in India were swallowed, and Kohinoor claimed as gift from the nine year old son and heir of Ranjit Singh, who was taken away, converted and even almost married off to another converted royal heir, one from South India. 
................................................................................................


"Third Anglo–Afghan War


"Unlike the two previous Anglo–Afghan wars (the first of which lasted the better part of three years, from 1839 to 1842, and the second for two years, from 1878 to 1880), this conflict began as the result of Afghan incursions into British-occupied territory across the border with India, rather than the other way round."

Which was until British advent the historical pattern of wars inflicted by Afghanistan on India. 

"The New Statesman tried to find the logic of this war, but gave up the effort, ‘The reasons that led the new Ameer [Amanullah Khan, the King] of Afghanistan to begin war on India are obscure, and the version of his motives given by the Indian Government make him out to be little better than a fool. One feels that there must be another and more reasonable side to the whole business.’*

"One likely reason was that the Amir was trying to assert independence, both as an end in itself and due to domestic political considerations.

"Though the war was short, the casualties on both sides were heavy: 1,751 killed or wounded (including over 500 deaths from cholera) on the British side, and an estimated 1,000 deaths among the Afghans. British tactics included what was colloquially referred to as ‘butcher and bolt’ operations, in which villages would be destroyed, their inhabitants killed, and thereafter troops would immediately return to their base, making no attempt to occupy any territory. During the war, Kabul and the Afghan fort at Dakka were successfully bombed using the relatively new technology of biplanes, resulting in the following editorial comment in The Times: ‘This is the first proof that we have had of the immense military value of the aeroplanes in small wars with semi-civilized peoples.’"

So this served as rehearsal for WWI, even though the latter was begun by Germany. 

"The war was ended by the Treaty of Rawalpindi, with both sides claiming a measure of victory; the Afghans successfully asserting their right to conduct their own foreign affairs, one of the first acts of which was to recognize the new Bolshevik government in Russia. And the British re-establishing the border as it was before the war and discontinuing their subsidy to the Amir.

"The most important point was the letter written by the chief British representative at the Indo-Afghan Peace Conference to the chief Afghan representative, and attached as an Annexure to the Treaty of Rawalpindi of 1919, which clearly stated that, ‘The said Treaty and this letter leave Afghanistan officially free and independent in its internal and external affairs. Moreover, this war has cancelled all previous treaties.’ Did it mean that all previous treaties, including the Durand (Agreement) and others that followed, stood cancelled?

"After Curzon’s statement in the British Parliament, this was the second time Britain was authoritatively stating that ‘all previous treaties stood cancelled.’"
................................................................................................

"In August 1945, Churchill, now in the opposition following Clement Attlee’s victory, had a meeting with Viceroy Archibald Wavell, who was visiting London to discuss India with the new Cabinet ministers. According to Wavell, Churchill left their meeting with these parting words: ‘Keep a bit of India’."

"Others were no better. Nor were their reasons for ‘keeping a bit of India’ any more solid. Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin told the US Secretary of State George Marshall that ‘the main issue was who would control the main artery leading into Central Asia.’"

Dogra doesn't discuss what exactly Churchill meant; he meant, of course, partition, keeping a military base for use of West against USSR, disguised as a new country. 
................................................................................................


"With such overwhelming endorsement, all that remained was an approving nod from the media. The Times provided it on the day of Partition, 15 August 1947:

""In the hour of its creation, Pakistan emerges as the leading state of the Muslim world. Since the collapse of the Turkish Empire that world, which extends across the globe from Morocco to Indonesia, has not included a state whose numbers, natural resources and place in history gave it undisputed pre-eminence. The gap is now filled. From today Karachi takes rank as a new centre of Muslim cohesion and rallying point of Muslim thought and aspirations."

It's hard to believe Times was that stupid! The muslim world certainly thought nothing along the lines. As for the said natural resources, if they existed, must say pakis have wasted them spectacularly in an unprecedented manner, using only human reproduction amongst the said resources, for a jihadist factory disguised as religious schools. 

How was Times this wrong? Were they writing fraudulently? They surely had to have known importance of oil as long ago as since or before WWI, if even Upton Sinclair wrote it into his works! 

Or were they, raking superiority of Europe for granted as basis for European racism, unaware of racism amongst muslim world, chiefly favoring Arabs but in effect anyone else over pakis, with possible exception of African muslims? Are they, one may wonder, still unaware of Chinese racism? 
................................................................................................


"Quick on its Feet


"The Partition Plan was announced by Viceroy Lord Louis Mountbatten on 3 June 1947. Afghanistan reacted almost immediately. It is important to take into account the fact that communications in that age were tentative; and in a remote area like Afghanistan the full text of the Partition Plan may have taken a day or more to reach Kabul. Once they had received the details of Mountbatten’s announcement, the government machinery needed to absorb it and filter its response through the bureaucratic ladder right up to the top. That’s how it is in all governments for major issues. And that’s how it was in this case in Afghanistan. Yet the decision was speeded through the system and instructions were conveyed quickly to the Afghan embassy in London."

" ... It is creditable that within a short span of eight days, on 11 June, a senior Afghan diplomat was sitting in the British foreign office to convey his government’s protest against the referendum being planned in NWFP, 

""The Afghan Government was concerned at possible fate of the population of this Province if…a referendum took place and the choice were offered to them of associating themselves either with Pakistan or Hindustan. The Afghan Government considered that the population… should have the opportunity of deciding whether they wished to rejoin Afghanistan or to form a separate State enjoying complete independence. The Afghan Government had hitherto acknowledged the necessity of treating the question of the NorthWest Frontier Province in connection with the question of partition in India. In view of recent developments, however, they considered that the moment was opportune for them to make official representations regarding the Province and to put forward proposals for its future in accordance with ethnological considerations."

"This was a balanced and well-formulated approach. Afghanistan was making the point that it had waited for the change in status, and since that was happening now, they were putting forward their viewpoint. And in so far as the referendum was concerned, the only choice should be between joining Afghanistan and opting for an independent status."

No, that's not what is said; those two alternatives are pointed out as also necessary to offer the people of the Frontier Province, not as the only ones as Dogra puts it. 

"This meeting was followed within two days by a note verbale by the Afghan government to Britain on 13 June 1947, ‘…the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India, (if in the past such matters have ever been discussed informally with the Government of India, it has always been considered as contact with Great Britain through the British Government in India)…’ 

"The Afghan government had, through this part of the note verbale, clarified that the issue of NWFP was a matter on which it would like to deal with Britain directly. Interestingly, it also said that ‘the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India.’ 

"This is significant. It is a clear statement that Britain alone was Afghanistan’s interlocutor all through. Since Britain was not succeeded by Pakistan, there was no question of considering the NWFP issue through the prism of a new state. It implied that Britain had a moral responsibility to respect this distinction.

"Just in case this was not clear enough, the Afghan note went on to assert, ‘The decision that a referendum is being arranged for the North-West Frontier Province, so that it can express its wish to join either Pakistan or Hindustan, is in the opinion of the Royal Afghan Government incompatible with justice, as it debars them from choosing, either an obvious and natural way of forming a separate free state, or of rejoining Afghanistan their motherland.’

"So, to all those who have been doubting Afghanistan’s determination to make its case, these above should have been proof enough that Afghanistan had reacted quickly and registered its case strongly as per diplomatic norms. It is also worth noting that here, in this part of the note verbale, Afghanistan bluntly called the British decision to hold the referendum as ‘incompatible with justice.’"
................................................................................................


"Caroe’s Last Act 


"Some Britishers were ranged against Afghanistan, the foremost among them being Olaf Caroe, the governor of NWFP. His partiality towards the Muslim League was an open secret. His actions and recommendations were biased and so one-sided that he had to be removed abruptly from his position. In his place, Rob Lockhart was appointed as acting governor of NWFP on 19 June 1947. 

"Unfortunately, the damage had already been done and one of Caroe’s last acts was to come out openly in support of the emerging Pakistan. His recommendation to the viceroy was, 

""It was inevitable that the Afghan would bring their weight to bear in this matter and raise the cry of Afghanistan irredenta, but it is interesting that they should have timed it and brought it into line with the Congress theme of Pathanistan. I do not myself think that this Afghan interference is going to be very dangerous, if (and this is the important point) the successor authority make it quite clear that the tribesmen are going to get the benefits that they enjoy at present from this side (Pakistan)."

"Caroe did not let the humiliation of his abrupt removal deter him. He kept espousing the Pakistani cause and, later in England, wrote extensively about Pakistan’s strategic location and its role in the oil-rich Islamic world. The logic of his argument also appealed to the American power centres and he was much sought-after there for his views."

Wonder if the idiocy was checked post the shock after first year - and three quarters - of new millennium. 

"Besides Caroe’s negative role, there were practical reasons for the departing British to choose the path of least resistance. The Second World War had been a huge drain on Britain financially. Its troops were exhausted and its primacy in the world was no longer what it once was. There were new power centres which had taken its place. Thus reduced, it did not want an avoidable controversy to exhaust it further. So it opted for the less-trying option by stalling Afghanistan and going ahead with the referendum as it had planned."

No, those are definitely not the reasons why, and Dogra can't be this silly! 

Reality was, they did not believe India would refrain from acquiring lands list in partition as soon as possible, and so Brits did everything possible to sabotage India and help pakis, even to the extent of helping pakis attack Kashmir and stop India from helping even after accession was signed; left to Nehru, who was pressured by Mountbatten threefold using Gandhi and more, apart from his own bringing up at Harrow, Kashmir would be lost. It was only Sardar Patel who saved it, as far as he could without Nehru meddling. 

So the last thing Brits would allow was pathans being either independent or returning to Afghanistan with their lands. That might have lost them - and US - their free military bases for use against USSR.  

"The decision of the British government to proceed with the referendum was unusual, and stranger still was the agreement of the (Indian National) Congress party to go along. In the case of other Indian states, no such referendum was proposed and where necessary, the decision to join either India or Pakistan was left to provincial assemblies. Had the same principle been applied to NWFP, the Congress-dominated assembly would have opted to remain with India."

Yes, this shows the crooked nature of partition plans, and exposes the fraud of those who claim British did not wish to break India. 

What's more, the Pathan leader called for a boycott of the referendum, so only those pro-pakistan voted! Subsequently he accused Gandhi of having thrown them, the pathans, to wolves, at their last meeting, publicly. 

Was Gandhi party to a crooked trick played against NWFP by British? Why did Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan ask his followers to boycott, knowing his opponents would vote for Pakistan? 
................................................................................................


"IN A DISCUSSION ABOUT SUCCESSOR states, there is usually a doubtful shake of head by the cognoscenti when it comes to Pakistan. Does Pakistan really belong to that category? If it was a successor state, who was it succeeding? Was it succeeding Britain? Or was it succeeding India? 

"All along, almost right up to the end of the Second World War, the official British view was that the Durand Agreement had only earmarked the area of its influence over the frontier. The British were not given the right to annex the area. Therefore, there was no question of territorial rights being transferred by Britain to Pakistan. 

"The Anglo–Afghan Treaty of 1921, like the other treaties before it, was executed only between British authorities and the Afghan government. If that was the case, then the axiomatic inference is that since Britain had not disintegrated as an entity in 1947, Pakistan could not have been a successor state to it.

"In 1925, an official British army publication, the Military Report on Afghanistan, stated that, 

""The [Durand] line was not described in the 1893 treaty as the boundary of India, but as the eastern and southern frontiers of the Amir’s dominions and the limits of the respective sphere[s] of influence of the two governments, the object being the extension of British authority and not that of the Indian frontier."

"Nothing could have been clearer than this. A British army publication has a certain stamp of authority to it and it was giving out a definitive view. Is it not obvious then that Britain could not have passed on any territory of such a frontier to Pakistan? And there was no way it could pass on ‘authority’, which it was carrying back with it to London."

But Dogra is not taking into consideration a fact, namely, that almost from beginning, rather, from inception thereof, Pakistan was a militant state more than willing use terror. Not only it was conceded due to the massacre of Hindus ordered by Jinnah in Calcutta,  subsequently copied on huge scale in Noakhali, but after he failed to take all of Kashmir due to Sardar Patel acting against obvious pressure by Mountbatten, Jinnah promptly attacked Baluchistan. This was bizarre because he was the lawyer who had pleaded for case of independence of Baluchistan and eon it, so Baluchistan had become independent on August 11, 1947! 

So it's hardly about legality of the case, much less about people or truth, when it comes to Pakistan helped by Brits - former are a jihadist entity who intentionally claim heritage of every barbaric invader of India, and latter may claim civilisation but did cheat, steal, loot and worse, whenever they could get away with it. 
................................................................................................


"Executed vs Executory 


"That’s why there was great consternation in the British foreign office in the 1950s when a contrary opinion on the Durand Agreement reached London. The British ambassador in Afghanistan, Dan Lascelles, suggested that there was need to revisit the Durand Agreement. 

"The crux of his argument was that in international treaties there are two types of clauses, ‘executed’ and ‘executory’. 

"The first term, ‘executed’, describes a clause which means that something needs to be done only once. The second term, ‘executory’, describes an act which is continual and requires the constant participation of both parties for its fulfilment.

"Clauses related to the establishment of sovereign boundaries are ‘executed’, because once they are done, they are treated as a permanent feature even if one party should repudiate them. In short, an ‘executed’ clause cannot be revoked. 

"‘Executory’ clauses fall in a different category. They are for matters such as trade and tariff agreements which are continuous actions, which can be broken off if one of the parties should decide to do so.

"Ambassador Lascelles studied the issue carefully in Kabul. In his communication to London he referred to it as the contested clause, ‘The Government of India will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of Afghanistan, and His Highness the Amir will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of India.’ 

"He argued that an agreement not to ‘exercise interference’ constitutes an action that is ongoing and continuous, requiring a constant effort from the contracting parties, rather than something which is executed once and for all. He pointed out to the foreign office in London that the clauses in the 1893 Durand Treaty had the appearance of being ‘executory’ rather than ‘executed’ and open to repudiation by either party. Hence, he reasoned, the Afghan government of President Daud Khan, which was at that time eager to repudiate the Durand Agreement and which had already denounced the frontier treaties, might well be in their rights to withdraw from any acknowledgement of the Durand Line.

"He insisted that such an action by the Afghan government would stand the scrutiny of the law. It being an ‘executory’ clause, they would legitimately be able to cease any recognition of it. 

"If the matter were to be taken to an international tribunal, he argued further, Afghanistan had a good chance of winning that case against Pakistan. This would not only cause problems for Pakistan, but would cause considerable humiliation to Britain given the fact that it had, since the end of the Second World War, started asserting that the Line was legally watertight as an international boundary."

Is that why West manipulated destruction of Afghanistan, beginning with zia inducted fanatics alarming Afghanistan government enough to ask USSR for help, so West could then interfere? 
................................................................................................


"Offer Your Blood 


"However, Afghanistan did not give up its efforts. It has all along refused to recognize the Durand Line. And it has consistently pressed its case with an uncaring world. 

"When it opposed Pakistan’s membership to the UN in September 1947, Afghanistan’s representative to the UN said, 

""Afghanistan cannot recognize the NWFP as part of Pakistan so long as the people of the NWFP have not been given the opportunity, free from any kind of influence, to determine for themselves whether they wish to be independent or to become part of Pakistan."

"Shocked by this development, Pakistan took the initiative in December 1947 to discuss the issue with Afghanistan in Karachi. The Afghan representative, Najibullah Khan, took the stand at this meeting that his country wanted ‘the Durand Line to be seen as null and void and also wanted Pakistan to allow the establishment of Pashtunistan.’

"Afghanistan kept up its efforts consistently. In an appeal to ‘Pakhtoon Brethren’ on 22 December 1952, Kabul Radio gave out this message, 

""…freedom cannot be achieved through begging, it will have to be courted and wooed with red, fresh blood. Offer your blood at the altar of freedom and she is yours. If you hesitate, others will snatch her away from you and you will ever afterwards curse your cowardice.""

Very reminiscent of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose, and of course, his sojourn through Afghanistan was vital to his escape and the subsequent march into India at the head of INA, to plant the flag of Azad Hind! 

"In 1960, Afghan Prime Minister Daoud sent about 1,000 Afghan soldiers disguised as nomads to Bajaur district for acts of disruption against Pakistan. Later, in the 1970s, Daoud’s government established camps on Afghan territory where thousands of Pathan and Baloch tribesmen were trained for guerrilla war against Pakistan. 

"In its turn, Pakistan resorted to force by surreptitious means.

"The common and mistaken impression is that armed opposition to the government in Kabul started with the occupation of the capital by Soviet troops. That is not so. Actually, jihadi activities long predated the arrival of Soviet troops in December 1979. Every one of the Pakistan-based Afghan mujahideen leaders who became famous during the 1980s as the Peshawar Seven were helped by the United States, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia and China. Pakistan had sheltered and financed their activities to blunt Daoud’s aggressive posture on the Pashtunistan issue.

"After the fall of the last communist regime, Pakistan hoped that the Islamist leaders, whom it had supported in their fight against the Soviets, would settle the issue of the Durand Line to its satisfaction. However, to Pakistan’s disappointment, the Islamic leaders, Burhanuddin Rabbani and Ahmad Shah Massoud, refused to accept the Durand Line as the international border between Afghanistan and Pakistan.

"It was the same when by 1996 the Taliban had established its control over 90 per cent of Afghanistan’s territory to form the Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan. Much to Pakistan’s disappointment, even the Taliban refused to recognize the Durand Line. It may have been because of their firm stand on Durand Line that Major General Mahmud Ali Durrani said at a seminar at the Pakistan embassy in Washington, ‘I hope the Taliban and Pashtun nationalism don’t merge. If that happens, we’ve had it, and we’re on the verge of that.’"

With a name like Durrani you'd think he was pathan, therefore true to pathan cause! 

"In view of the uniformity of the stand taken by successive Afghan governments post 1947, it would be fair to say that they had no doubt at all that the Durand Agreement was unfair and unjust."
................................................................................................


" ... As Winston Churchill wrote to a friend in September 1897, ‘After today, we begin to burn villages. Every one. And all who resist will be killed without quarter. The Mohmands need a lesson, and there is no doubt we are a very cruel people.’ 

"He noted matter-of-factly in his autobiography, My Early Life, how the British went about their business: ‘We proceeded systematically, village by village, and we destroyed the houses, filled up the wells, blew down the towers, cut down the great shady trees, burned the crops and broke the reservoirs in punitive devastation.’ 

"Churchill’s letter was written when he was just 23, so his enthusiastic support to British methods could be blamed to his youth. But the gleeful record that he wrote in his autobiography was in the autumn of his life. Even then, there was neither remorse nor a feeling of regret at the cruel treatment of Afghans by the British."

" ... As Viceroy Lansdowne admitted in a private letter in 1889, ‘punitive expeditions have been frequent, but have been attended with very few permanent results.’ 

"If that was so, why kill so many for the fault of a few? But the powerful want quick results, not debate. And the tribes continued to be punished."

" ... In 1932, in a series of Guernica-like atrocities, the British used poison gas in Waziristan. The disarmament convention of the same year sought a ban against the aerial bombardment of civilians, but Lloyd George, who had been the British prime minister during World War I, gloated: ‘We insisted on reserving the right to bomb niggers.’ 

"Unfortunately, his view prevailed."
................................................................................................


"Kabul Must Burn


"There is an oft-quoted comment in this regard by the cricketer-turned-politician Imran Khan. He told The Daily Star newspaper of Bangladesh about his experience as an 18-year-old on tour in Dacca in 1971. ‘These ears heard people saying: “Small and dark. Kill them. Teach them (Bengalis) a lesson,”’ he said. ‘I heard it with my own ears.’

"Many years later, as the leader of the political party Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI), Imran said he now hears similar commands being given in Pakistan. ‘It is exactly the same language which I hear this time,’ he said, adding that today it is the Pashtuns who are ill-treated. ‘In Pindi, in Lahore, in Karachi, they’ve been picked up and thrown into jail because they are Pashtun. This is a sad legacy.’*
................................................................................................


Chapter 11 is titled 

11.​A Case of Mervouness 

What is mervouness? When searched, the book gives no clue, nor dies Wikipedia or Bing translator, the Kindle tools. Presumably it's a typo, but one can only guess he wrote nervousness and autocorrect messed up by not correcting a slip. 

He explains later. 

"On 13 February 1884, the Merv oasis was captured by Russians. For them, it was of considerable military and strategic importance. With its capture, their control of Central Asia was complete. Durand’s diary entry of 23 July said it pithily, ‘…in the meantime the Russians have occupied Merv…’

"This news was received with great alarm in Kabul, Calcutta and London. The intensity of feeling in England was summed up by the Duke of Argyll as, ‘Mervouness’."
................................................................................................


"Rout at Punjdeh 


"Separately, in a case typical of the games being played then, Abdur Rahman’s forces began to make a pre-emptive move on ground. The Afghan commander pushed some of his troops into Punjdeh in 1884 and the Amir in a follow-up move threatened to send an even bigger force. This angered the Russian commander, General Komarov, who decided to meet the challenge with countermoves by his forces. By November, the situation became grave. 

"The Russian forces pushed forward steadily towards Badghiz giving the British representative the unenviable task of somehow keeping the two armies apart. When the Russian forces pushed a little further to a post called Pul-e-Khatun, which was just 12 kilometres short of Punjdeh, the Afghan commander General Ghas-ud-din was infuriated enough to shoot off a letter to the Russian colonel calling him a liar and a thief. The Russian colonel wasted no time in sending an equally poisonous response."

"Had the communications been better and speedier in that age, this outburst may have been entirely unnecessary. The field commanders of the two sides would not have taken the sort of aggressive actions that they took. But matters were brought to a head and the Russian and the Afghan armies were straining at the leash. A single misdirected shot could have started the conflict at any moment. It was now up to the two capitals in London and Moscow to somehow untangle the mess. 

"In India, two army corps under the command of General Roberts were being mobilized just in case they had to be sent to defend Herat. Queen Victoria considered the situation grave enough to send a telegram to Czar Alexander appealing that he should prevent the calamity of a war."

Her second son was married to his daughter, and her granddaughter Alexandra to his son. 

Perhaps one is mixing father and son? 

Victoria's second son must have been married to daughter of the Tsar Alexander II, sister of the Alexander III referred above, since it's 1885 in question and Alexander II died in 1881. Alexandra, daughter of Princess Alice of Battenburg, was certainly married to Nicholas, son and heir of Tsar Alexander III. 

So she was writing to someone related by several strands of marriages between the two clans. There was also the closer relationship, that of his mother having been a Battenburg, Marie, sister of Princess Alice's father-in-law. Perhaps Battenburgs too were cousins of Hanover family, before Victoria?

"Russian Foreign Minister de Giers was quick to get a grip on the situation, treating it as misplaced enthusiasm on the part of local commanders. For good measure, he assured the British ambassador that Russia had no intention of attacking Punjdeh or moving towards Herat. 

"The foreign minister’s soothing words may have mollified the diplomat, but his Russian commander in the field was reacting to the situation on ground as he saw it. And what he saw was not reassuring for the military man.

"An Afghan force of 900 cavalry with infantry men and eight guns had crossed the Kushk River. When the Russians asked them to withdraw, the Afghan commander refused. To add to the provocation, someone from the Afghan side fired at Russians. This was enough for Komarov to order 4,000 men armed with modern equipment to charge across the plain into the Afghan ranks. It was a one-sided battle in which the Afghans were massacred and the only survivors were those who could run away from the battle. 

"By 1885, the Punjdeh oasis was in Russian hands."
................................................................................................


"AMIR ABDUR RAHMAN WAS AS unstable as water, but he kept all others in a constant state of tension. He was restless, vigilant and always anxious about foreign designs on Afghan borders. In 1892, Mir Yusuf Ali, the Beg of Shignan province, had welcomed a Russian explorer named Dr Albert Regel to his territory. When this news reached the Amir, he decided to depose him, and not long afterwards, St Petersburg’s Novoye Vremya would report that the Shignan province had been occupied by the Afghans.

"A month later, the Amir’s men brought Yusuf Ali to Kabul and imprisoned him there. In his place, Gulzar Khan, a native of Kandahar, was appointed as the governor of the occupied Shignan. At around the same time, the Amir deposed Ali Mardan Shah, the native chieftain of Wakhan, and replaced him with his own official, Ghafar Khan, extending his influence northward.

"This was not welcome news for the Russians. They had been concerned about the Amir’s motives ever since 1885. This latest expansion into the Beg territory bordering Russia was certainly a big source of their anxiety. But they were also convinced that the real threat was not from the Amir of a small country, who also happened to be their former pensioner and asylee, but from the British government. The monetary and political support that the Afghan Amir received from Britain made his occupation of the Begdom look like British expansion into the areas bordering Russia.

"Not surprisingly, a few months later, the Russian Imperial Cabinet gave a memorandum of remonstrance to the British ambassador at St Petersburg. The document noted that the Amir in Afghanistan had encroached into an independent territory bordering Russia. It added that based on the 1873 Anglo–Russian Agreement, the provinces of Roshan and Shignan were now under the unlawful occupation of the Afghans. Russia wanted the British government to put pressure on the Amir to withdraw from these provinces.

"The British ambassador was quick to respond. But his response contained the surprising confession that British India had limited knowledge of the region. The ambassador’s reply also conveyed that the Amir of Afghanistan had claimed that the province of Roshan and Shignan belonged to Badakhshan, which was clearly stated as Afghan territory by the 1873 agreement.

"Given the fact that by the 1870s the British were already completing almost a century-long period of involvement in Afghan politics, it was highly unlikely that the British had only a limited knowledge of the region.

"Instead, there could be two possible reasons behind the British response. First, the Anglo–Russian treaty was only clear on the boundary demarcated by the Oxus River, while Roshan and Shignan lay beyond the length of the river. Second, and perhaps a more likely interpretation, the more territory rested between British India and Russia, the bigger would have been the ‘buffer zone’ between the two empires. By this line of reasoning, it was a British charade for more territory.

"Whatever may have been the British plan, the subsequent response from Russia was blunt. The Russian message made it clear that they were not in the mood for negotiations. Seeing their attempt fail, the British quickly turned towards Afghans; after all, the whole point of establishing a buffer zone was to avoid a conflict with a strong Russia. 

"The viceroy in India asked the Amir to retreat from Roshan and Shignan. But the Amir avoided the British call and his officials continued to resist the small expeditions in the area by Russian explorers. At that time, the British did not read too much into it; they thought it was merely the Amir’s usual habit of procrastination. But the Amir had begun to realize that both the British and the Russians were keen to delimit their boundaries with Afghanistan, so his plan was to lay hands on as much land as possible and earn himself some leverage for any future negotiations."
................................................................................................


"Expansionist Ambitions 


"In the north, he had occupied Shignan and Roshan, and to the southwest, he was slowly encroaching into the Pashtun tribal areas. But here the Amir’s encroachment was relatively diplomatic. For this purpose, he would often invite chiefs from the tribes bordering British India to pledge allegiance to Afghanistan. The Turis, Orazkaiz, Wazirs, Sheranis and the inhabitants of Zhob were all invited, at different times, to accept the Amir as their sovereign. But gaining overlordship in these parts was not always easy for the Amir; his expansion there could be categorized under three fronts.

"The first front was the Kafir (infidel) areas; the area between, roughly speaking, Kashmir to Badakhshan and down to Kafiristan (now known as Nuristan). These areas seemed to be the least problematic for him in the southeast, because the residents there were non-Muslims, and as a Muslim ruler, he knew that he was able to rally support easily against the non-believers of the area. In fact, he had successfully done so in the past. When some Hazara chiefs supported Sher Ali Khan’s rebellion against the Amir, he labelled the Shiites as infidels and his men massacred a large number of Shiite rebels. Sayed Askar Mousavi, the author of Hazaras of Afghanistan, has provided detailed accounts of such atrocities committed against Hazaras by the Amir. Some of these involved the Amir’s men making small mounds with severed human heads.

"Beyond the Kafir areas, in the second front, was the portion to the south. There, his chance of winning over the fiercely independent tribals seemed thin. His expansion in this area faced several challenges. At first, the Amir had extended some authority over the territories west and north of Peshawar, and the border tribes in Swat, Kunar and Bajaur. But he could not make any serious moves further, as in doing so he would have had to confront the heavily armed tribes. Moreover, the Amir was preoccupied internally because of constant rebellions against his rule.

"Due to these reasons, the Amir had been able to force his way only up to Asmar in Kunar. Beyond Asmar his progress was checked by Umra Khan of Jandol, the ‘Napoleon of the Frontier’. This leader of the tribals could not be subdued by either the British or the Amir. 

"The Amir did not have sufficient military power to defeat him and the British never seriously made the attempt to do so because Umra Khan was a useful foil against the Amir’s encroachment into the tribal areas. This state of stalemate was fine with the British because by their philosophy of governance a divided subject were easily ruled."

"Finally, on the third front, further down towards Balochistan was the strategically important district of Zhob, a caravan route by the Gomal Pass which was located at an important point between Punjab and Ghazni.

"In January 1892, the Amir sent two of his officials, the governors of Katawaz and Mukur, to the area with an escort of over a hundred horsemen. They marched down the Gomal River and arrived at Gahkuch to establish an outpost there. In the following July, another detachment of the Amir’s troops, under the leadership of Sardar Gul Mohammad Khan, advanced to Zhob. From there, he wrote to the British political officer, saying that the people of Gustoi were subjects of the Amir and the British must not interfere with them. The same men would later travel to Wana and Waziristan and repeat this procedure there."

"By 1893, their relations were fast deteriorating and some sort of boundary settlement was in the minds of British authorities. In a blunt letter to the Amir, the new viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne, wrote that regardless of whether the Amir would accept the offer or not, it was imperative for the British to decide which territory should and should not be part of Afghanistan. 

"The Amir must have been disappointed to receive this viceregal missive. But it was too strong a nudge for him to ignore. The border settlement was now only a question of time."
................................................................................................


"Mortimer Durand—The Man


"In 1879, when Mortimer Durand was in Kabul attached to General Roberts, he happened to read the General’s proclamation to the people of Kabul, declaring the murder of the British mission diplomats ‘a treacherous and cowardly crime, which has brought indelible disgrace upon the Afghan people.’ 

"Young Durand was alarmed by what he had read and by its implication. How could an entire civilian population be held accountable for the excesses of its army? 

"This was not all. There were extremely harsh punishments that the General had planned already. The followers of Yakub Khan, General Roberts declared, would not escape and their ‘punishment should be such as will be felt and remembered…all persons convicted of bearing a part in [the murders] will be dealt with according to their deserts.’

"Durand confronted Roberts over his proclamation. ... "

"The planned action against the population was indefensible, but the crimes during the battle were gruesome too. Durand, however, was well aware that the Afghans were not the ‘fiends in human form’ of popular fiction. In 1893, he describes the Afghan army commander, Ghulam Hyder, as an inquisitive and generous man ... "

" ... Mortimer Durand was born near Bhopal in central India in 1850, and his background fitted him perfectly for a career as a high imperial official. 

"His father, Major General Sir Henry Marion Durand, was the illegitimate son of a brother of the Duke of Northumberland, and, in the course of his own career, helped crush the 1857 Indian Mutiny with efficient brutality. When he felt it necessary, the senior Durand did not shrink from burning the Indian villages that had harboured insurgents, or ordering prisoners to be shot in cold blood."

True predecessor, Durand senior, of nazis in Khatyn and throughout East Europe, especially Belarus and Russia, exterminating two million people during WWII by burning whole villages alive and shooting anyone attempting escape. 

"Mortimer was only seven when he was sent away to school in Switzerland. It was there that he learnt that his pregnant mother, Annie, had died of a fever, having been forced to make a series of marches to escape the rebels who had captured the family’s home at Indore.

"When he reached India as a new arrival in the civil service, Durand used to worry that he was not, as most senior civil service officers from pre-Mutiny days were, a ‘Haileybury’ man. Haileybury was the training college in Hertfordshire which was once run by the since disbanded East India Company, a place where Britain’s old aristocracy was trained and tutored to govern India. 

"Having sat for the civil service exams a little more than a decade after the 1857 war, Durand saw himself as a ‘competition-wallah’ and, therefore, different from the former who were of a higher social class and, according to the conventional wisdom of those times, more suited to the job of governance."

Rajiv Dogra does not say caste, using the phrase 'higher social class' instead; this merely shows success of Macaulay policy of lies perpetrated against India in general and Hindus in particular. George Eliot shows the caste system in her works, and John Galsworthy uses the term as well. Bit most of the world behaves as if caste is an Indian invention, never stopping to reflect that the word 'caste' is Anglo-Saxon and predates colonial era. 

"But this complex, of not belonging to the superior class, did not stand in the way of his personal life. He fell in love almost immediately after arrival in India. One fine day, he saw Miss Ella Sandys whom he described as, ‘a graceful sunny haired girl in a grey habit who rode her bay stallion on the race course as no girl had ever ridden a horse before.’ 

"They got married in the spring of 1875 and moved to Simla. One immediate effect of marriage was a change in his fortunes. He was selected for the Foreign Service; and, as a committed professional, he lost no time in mastering Persian, a proficiency that remained unrivalled in Foreign Service for long.

"But the difference in the young couple’s temperament soon began to tell on the relationship. Ella was vivacious and a splendid dancer. Mortimer felt miserable on the dance floor. And he expressed his anguish bluntly, with a touch of jealousy, ‘We went to a dance together and I spent a rather unpleasant night… I wish that damned waltz had never been invented. That and the low dresses of the period madden me sometimes. I wish… I had between me and a brick wall the man who invented waltzing, with free leave to work my vengeance.’"

There's the caste difference, whether or not Dogra terms it so; she, obviously brought up to life with social graces that he was not. The jealousy part, including dance and caste differences, is so reminiscent of a Hindi film Jab Jab Phool Khile, wonder if it was inspired by this. They too do not call it caste, in that film, because the film shows differences of caste of western kind, glossing completely over the Indian caste difference question. 
................................................................................................


"Young Mortimer seemed to have been driven by contradictory impulses in his family life. He was intensely possessive of her, but he was too career-minded to give her all the attention that she craved. He wanted children, but he was afraid that it might lead to division of affection by Ella between them and him. ... "

"Yet, as they grew older, Durand became exceedingly protective towards their children. 

"Ella longed for the company of her husband, but Durand kept long hours in his office. Bizarrely, his relationship with Mrs Neville resurfaced just as he started his negotiations in Afghanistan in 1893. Its damaging effect on his marriage suddenly became a major distraction."

"As long as Lytton was in position as the viceroy, Durand had endorsed his Afghan policy completely. But soon after Lytton’s departure, he began to find fault with the choice of the Amir that he had helped install! 

"Incidentally, Abdur Rahman, the Amir installed by Lytton and the one that Durand was complaining about, turned out to be the most successful Amir of Afghanistan in the nineteenth century. It was Abdur Rahman who united Afghanistan in the shape that we see today. And it was this united Afghanistan that Durand was writing about in his minute of 26 January. Yet, this was the man Durand wanted overthrown! 

"Finally, if Durand had such a low opinion of Abdur Rahman, why did he lobby in 1893 to go to Kabul and negotiate with him for the Durand Line?"
................................................................................................


"Tryst with Fame 


"Sometimes circumstances dictate your career. Then, there are some people who anticipate opportunities, grab them and mould their careers. Yet others pursue an issue because they are convinced that it is the right course for their country, and as professionals, they are obliged to get the best out of it for their nation. Durand had been following developments in Afghanistan from the very beginning because of a combination of these factors. In that respect, his choice of learning Persian was no accident.

"It followed, therefore, that he should take keen interest in the settlement of Afghan borders. As he wrote in his journal in January 1884, he was concerned about the favourable position Russia enjoyed, ‘…a big nation absorbing a number of small weak tribes…’

"This was a realistic assessment of Russia’s position. But it did not prevent him from noting with a touch of pride that Britain was lucky to get away with a huge prize like India, ‘We, on the other hand, are a small body of foreigners holding two hundred and fifty millions of Asiatics in leash…’

"It was because of this objective reality that he advocated an early settlement of Afghanistan’s boundary with Russia. With that in view, Durand recommended that the British Raj should, ‘precisely [define] the limits of Afghanistan…and [recognize] the extension of Russian influence up to those limits.’ 

"He was of the opinion that the sooner this understanding was reached the better it was for everyone. Durand’s initial view of Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, however, was not very favourable. He considered the Amir as ‘a troublesome and unsatisfactory ally…thoroughly detested throughout the country. His cruelties are horrible…especially as he shows the utmost jealousy of ourselves… I should not be sorry to see him driven out of the country.’"

" ... Had Durand been truly objective, he would have compared Amir Abdur Rahman’s actions with those of Lord Lytton, General Roberts or even his own father, Henry Durand. Each one of them had been responsible for ordering mass killings.
................................................................................................


"This is not to deny the fact that the Amir was cruel. Any ruler who takes pride in saying that he had ordered the execution of a hundred thousand people during his reign had to be extremely cruel.

"But that was one part of his rule. The other was the role he played as the leader of his country in pulling it out of the morass that it was in. There is no doubt that he was successful as a consolidator of his country, and was a pragmatist in his relations with Britain and Russia.

"According to Durand’s notes, Abdur Rahman once told him that, ‘The Russians want to attack India. You do not want to attack Russian Turkmenistan. Therefore the Russians want to come through my country and you do not. People say I would join with them to attack you. If I did and they won, would they leave my country? Never. I should be their slave and I hate them.’ 

"Despite that optimistic view of Britain, it was she and not Russia, which had repeatedly attacked Afghanistan. This diary entry by Durand raises the doubt whether he had always faithfully recorded his conversations with the Amir. Or had he written them down as he might have wanted the Amir to say them?

"Whatever be the truth in that, at least Durand was not leading a military mission to Kabul. In fact, he was not meant to lead any mission to Kabul. The viceroy had initially wanted to send General Roberts to negotiate with the Amir. But this was opposed by the Amir because of Roberts’s oppressive role during the Second Afghan War. So Durand was opted in as a substitute. 

"However, some in the British government were filled with foreboding about Durand’s mission to Kabul in 1893. They wondered if it was the proper time for a British team to visit Kabul. They feared that this group might share the fate of Sir Louise Cavagnari, the leader of a similar British mission, who, after negotiating the Treaty of Gandamak, was killed by mutinous Afghan troops in Kabul. For that matter, they also recalled with horror the betrayal and wiping out of an entire British army by the Afghans in 1842.

"In this present case, the risk of a perilous end was far greater because Durand was going without an army; not even a nominal escort was accompanying him.

"But the decision to send the mission had been made, and the Afghan ruler’s consent had been received with considerable difficulty. If there were risks, it was too late to think of them. 

"At the Indian end, they had taken a deliberate decision to keep the team small. There was no point in sending a large military contingent with the team because it would have made the Afghans suspect the motives of this visit. On the other hand, sending a small escort was pointless as it would have been ineffective against an Afghan attack. So it was decided to take a calculated risk and leave the security of the mission to the Afghan hosts."

" ... he was going to Kabul with the hope of ‘seeing great deeds, with the chance of distinction’. Durand was reasonably certain that he would not be disappointed; that this was going to be his tryst with everlasting fame."
................................................................................................


"Amir’s Confidant 


"Sir Thomas Salter Pyne’s was an amazing success story in Afghanistan. ... "

" ... In fact it was a Frenchman, not him, who should have been there. 

"If that had happened, if the Frenchman had stayed on in the Amir’s employment, the Durand Line may never have come about, nor indeed all the troubles that have followed since.

"This is the report based on what Pyne related after his retirement to the Australian newspaper Kalgoorlie Miner of 19 January 1901, ‘He was still in Calcutta when the Ameer of Afghanistan paid a visit to Lord Dufferin at Rawalpindi. A portable engine, with a dynamo and flashlight, caught the Ameer’s eye, and gave him the idea of introducing machinery into Afghanistan.’

"A Frenchman who was in charge of the machinery accepted the Amir’s invitation to go to Kabul, but he made his way there disguised as a dumb Afghan. He could not, however, summon up enough courage to last him long. Shortly after his arrival at Kabul, he looked out of his window one morning and saw two men hanging on the gallows and two women having their throats cut. This spectacle proved too much for the Frenchman. Since he could not just pack up and leave, he waited for his chance. Fortunately, this was not long in coming. When the Amir sent him to England to buy machinery, he decided not to risk his life again.

"While the machinery was dispatched to Kabul, the Frenchman never returned. 

"This is where the British played a clever hand. The Afghan Amir needed someone urgently to install the machines that were coming all the way from England. So he sent a request to the Indian government asking for an engineer to replace the Frenchman. But the government played coy; it declined to appoint one officially on the pretext that it could not force its nationals. There was also the hint that a stay in Kabul was considered equivalent to suicide. 

"However, young Salter Pyne, by then 25 years old, volunteered for the position. Isn’t it interesting that he should have become conveniently available precisely then? One moment the British government says sorry it could not suggest a man for the position, yet the very next moment, one of its own volunteers for the post. The fact that emerged later was that Salter Pyne was working for British intelligence. And they had played this little game to establish Pyne’s credentials as an independent man, with no connection to the government."

"When he began work in Kabul, the Amir found qualities in him as a sound manager and a good engineer. So the Amir gave him a contract to construct a godown for ammunition and thereafter to manage it. That was the beginning of Pyne’s rise in the Amir’s esteem, and he managed to make himself so indispensable that over time he became the second most powerful person in Afghanistan, next in importance only to the Amir and outranking even the army chief of Afghanistan.

"Pyne had won the Amir’s trust to such an extent that when he had to send a personal confidant to convey a message to the viceroy, he chose Pyne over an Afghan. 

"On paper at least, Pyne is said to have faithfully conveyed that the Amir considered Mortimer Durand to be his personal enemy. He also passed on the Amir’s impression that it was because of Durand’s misguidance that the viceroy had become inimical in his attitude towards Afghanistan. In addition, Pyne took care to convey the Afghan concern about the British occupation of various tribal territories belonging to Afghanistan.

"At the same time, it is claimed that Pyne’s stay in India was opportune from the British point of view. When he went back to Kabul, his principal agenda was to assure the Amir that the British had nothing but his good in their heart and that Durand was genuinely nice. He is said to have been eminently successful in achieving both these objectives. 

"This wasn’t all. Pyne was going to play a critical role in Durand’s mission as well."
................................................................................................


" ... new documents are emerging from the vaults where so far they had been kept in great secrecy. And new interpretations about the nature of Durand’s mission are coming up regularly. While much of it remains an enigma, there are enough straws in the wind to support the suspicion that it was a fixed match. Did Mortimer Durand know the outcome even before he had set foot in Afghanistan?"

" ... They had travelled to Afghanistan because the Amir had begun defying the British and Russian rules in the region. He had been gradually reoccupying territories in the northeast and southeast Afghanistan. While the former moves angered the Russians, the latter incursions needled the British.

" ... Over the previous few months, the viceroy had choked off arms and ammunition supplies to Afghanistan. Both sides were, therefore, busy putting pressure on the other before the talks started.

"To be historically fair, it must be said that these territories were once ruled by the Amir’s ancestors when Afghanistan was at its prime. Now, these places were either claimed by the Russians or the British. Although it may seem that the mission was sent to deal with British claims, in reality, it was the opposite. 

"Durand’s primary task was to advise the Amir that Russia wanted a literal fulfilment of the Agreement of 1873, which Russia claimed the Amir had breached."

"Durand was told that he ‘might probably take the opportunity of his presence in Kabul’ to discuss the ‘differences of opinion’ that the Amir had with the Government of India. 

"Therefore, the frontier areas were nowhere in the list of ‘must do’ things for Mortimer Durand in Kabul. That, at least, was the story spun by the British prior to the talks."

" ... When on his arrival in Kabul, Salter Pyne helpfully suggested that he should make an offer of guns to the Amir as a way of softening him on the boundary negotiations, Durand’s immediate retort was, ‘I don’t carry guns about in my waistcoat pocket…’"

"It is important to note here that Mortimer Durand tells the Amir right at the start of their negotiations that ‘for the future, the Persian text of all communications between the Government of India and the Amir would be regarded as binding.’ Despite this British undertaking, the Amir was made to sign only the English text of the Agreement on 12 November. But moral issues and broken promises did not unduly trouble Durand.

"A second important observation was the Amir’s refusal to be bound by any agreement made by his predecessor Sher Ali. More importantly, the Amir makes it clear at the outset that he did not believe in the accuracy of British maps. Interestingly, he also questioned the genuineness of British documents."

"Durand’s instructions were to change that attitude of hostility because only Russia would gain from that state."

"After their meeting, this is what Durand recorded, 

"He seemed much more interested in the British frontier than in the Russian, which was perhaps mere acting. But on the whole I was extremely pleased with the interview. At the end of it he said to me, “My people will not care or know whether I go backwards or forwards in Roshan or Shignan (in north), but they will care very much to know exactly how they stand on your side.” 

"This last bit was important, especially when you consider what happened eventually. If Abdur Rahman was so conscious of his people’s sensitivity on the borders to the south, why did he then give in without first consulting them? In his notes of that meeting, Durand also wrote, ‘My impression is that he will give way about the Agreement of 1873, and push us harder on our side, but I am by no means confident. His line was that Sher Ali was a fool and did not know what he was doing…’"
................................................................................................


" ... Durand was so frustrated with the Amir’s antics that he wrote in his diary, ‘The Kabul mission has broken down; the Amir is going to Balkh to arrange matters. I believe he was afraid of having us, lest we should ask too much.’ 

"Mortimer was not in any great hurry to return to India, but his frustration with the Amir’s stalling tactics was growing steadily. As the negotiations about the frontier with India dragged on, Pyne counselled patience. He told Durand, ‘Amir never gives any real decision on any other day except Sunday.’"

" ... There were no Afghan nationals in the room with the Amir, just an Indian named Sultan Mohammad Khan (father of the poet, Faiz Ahmed Faiz) and the British delegation. To be absolutely correct, even Sultan Mohammad was not in the room. He was hiding in purdah behind the Amir so that he could keep notes of the meeting. These notes could have provided a clue to what actually transpired, but there is no trace of them."

"When this British group emerged from the royal chamber, they came out with two signed documents. The agreement about the northern part fixes the ‘boundary’ between Afghanistan and Russia (see Annexure I). The agreement with the British is about the ‘spheres of influence’ in Afghanistan’s eastern and southern frontier. This latter piece of paper was to become known as the Durand Agreement (see Annexure II). It was signed in a language that Amir Abdur Rahman had no knowledge of."
................................................................................................


"The Durand Line passes through present-day Pakistani provinces of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (NWFP), Federally Administered Tribal Areas (FATA) and Balochistan. It also includes ten provinces in Afghanistan. According to some accounts, the British, under a false pretence, assured the Afghan ruler that Balochistan was a part of British India. Therefore, they were not required to have the consent of anyone from Balochistan while finalizing the Agreement, or later for the demarcation of the boundary on ground. This was incorrect because by a treaty signed with the Khan of Kalat in 1876, the British had recognized the independence of this state. By internationally accepted norms, Balochistan too should have been a party to the Agreement because a part of its territory was also involved. But, the British kept the Baloch rulers in the dark about the Durand Line Agreement to avoid any complications. Therefore the Agreement was drawn as a bilateral document between Afghanistan and British India only. It intentionally excluded Balochistan. Hence, from a legal standpoint, the Agreement became null and void as soon as it was signed.

"By this act of exclusion the British were being economical with the truth. As Bernard Shaw once said, this typified the British character, ‘…he (Britisher) does everything on principle. He fights you on patriotic principles; he robs you on business principles; he enslaves you on imperial principles.’

"The way the British writers treat this issue reeks of self-censorship on a vast scale. They skip over the subject and make it out as if the entire Durand trip, and the negotiations with the Amir, was a lark, not a case of strenuous and serious negotiations.

"Let’s try and view the negotiations through a sarcastic lens. It might then spin out in this manner: 

"Durand, it would seem, had gone to Kabul with his small band to get away for a few weeks from the worries of office. They were entertained there by an Iron Amir who seemed most anxious to please the visitors. When they had had enough of this idyllic stay in the Amir’s palace, they decided to head back to work in Simla. As a going away present, the Amir produced two sheets of paper; one was blank, the other had a map of Afghanistan on it. Durand was reluctantly dragged away from the piano that his host had thoughtfully placed in his room, and scrawled a few short some-things in English, which would have ordinarily made no sense to the Amir. But since it was Durand who had written them down, the Amir jumped with joy and grabbed the nearest pen to put his Royal signature on it.

"But Durand wasn’t done yet. He was still in a state of ecstasy which comes from playing an exceptionally fine aria on the piano. So he waved his magic pen again, quite like an accomplished conductor, and drew a line across the map. And pronto, he had given Afghanistan a new border. The Amir felt blessed that the visiting Englishman had given him a scientific border. All seemed to have been decided except a slice of the Waziri territory which the Amir wished to retain. Now, if we were to continue in that same supercilious manner, then British historians will also make us believe that the Amir wanted this small piece of Waziri territory for sentimental reasons because his old nanny used to live there." 

"However, here the British accounts make a slight concession to truth and quote a real conversation, ‘When Durand asked him why this insistence on a piece of land where population is small and revenue meagre, the Amir turned towards him slowly and held him in a steady gaze before responding with a firm voice, “Nam-name-honour”.’ 

"This last bit of conversation is what actually happened. All the rest that I have described in the satirical piece above about the way the Agreement was signed is imaginary. In part, this is atonement, a regret that Afghans should have been denied a factual and historically correct peek into what really happened on 12 November 1893."
...............................................................................................


" ... there was no concession from the British side. The only sweetener that Durand had offered was to increase the annual money grant given by Britain from ₹12 lakh to ₹18 lakh. But this additional ₹6 lakh could hardly be called a significant addition to the Amir’s revenues. In any case, that increased fund was largely for the maintenance of his administration in the Wakhan corridor, which he had very reluctantly agreed to absorb at British insistence."

"Is it likely that the king of a country could have agreed to partition his country for this extra ₹6 lakh? It appears even more improbable when that king happens to be a very proud Abdur Rahman. It is also a fact that despite its economic problems, Afghanistan was not a poor country. In fact, when Shah Shuja abdicated in 1842, he had left behind £2 million in the treasury. So to say that either of these two—a message from top or need for greater money—was the reason for Abdur Rahman to change tack and capitulate, will be stretching credulity. 

"The Amir could not have given in to blackmail or temptation of the sexual kind; his visits to the harem were generally limited to once a week. Therefore, there was hardly any scope there for the British to blackmail him. What then could have made him take so dramatic an about-turn? This is a mystery."

"Unfortunately, there are no Afghan records on the issue and even if there was a scrap of paper somewhere in the official or a private collection in Kabul, it would have been bombed out in one of the many wars that have been inflicted upon this unfortunate land."

"The only area that was given to the Amir was Kafiristan. And that too, as Durand would write later in a secret letter to the viceroy, was granted to the Amir because Kafiristan was ‘miserably poor’. It was severed from Chitral by the Shawal Mountains, and the area was not easy to supply during winters. Moreover, its remote location had made it a difficult place for the British to govern. But the Amir was happy to keep the area because as far as his wishes went, it would greatly please his subjects. The real reason, as the Amir told Durand, was to send in his army and convert the Hindus living there to Islam. This was the only concession made by Durand; otherwise, the entire Agreement was a losing proposition for the Amir."

And converted they were, literally at gunpoint. Those who refused were massacred. 

"The Agreement did not make sense for a very practical reason too. Abdur Rahman was a Pashtun. He derived his basic strength from the majority Pashtun population rather than from minorities like Tajiks, Uzbeks or Hazaras; the last being Shias were not trusted by him for anything other than menial jobs. For such an Amir to cut off over 50 per cent of Pashtun lands, and to part with more than 50 per cent of the Pashtun population, did not seem logical at all. It defied reason then, and it continues to defy logic even now. Could it have been something personal; was it due to a medical condition that turned him temporarily into a compliant marionette for the British?

"It will be unwise to rule out this possibility. The Amir had his local hakeem, but he relied more on a British doctor to cure him of serious ailments. Some of these were of a grave nature, requiring heavy doses of tranquilizers.

"As a rule, British accounts tend to be copious especially where they have won a great diplomatic victory. They go into considerable detail describing every aspect of the negotiation, because they write with an eye on history and as a guide for their future generation of negotiators. This was the case with the three Afghan wars. Durand’s journey to Kabul and the negotiation over the northern part of the Afghan border with Russia have also been amply written about. The question that intrigues is this: how is it that we have a complete picture of the whys and why nots of the northern border part of the negotiations, but there is next to nothing about the far more important Durand Agreement? Why and how was the Amir brought about?

"It is strange that even Percy Sykes, who wrote a rather authoritative biography of Mortimer Durand, simply skips over the crucial issue as to how the Amir turned around. He does not give us a clue as to when and by whom the Durand Line was drawn on the map. Further, the biography does not touch on the fact that if Durand was so adept at Persian why did the two sides not sign the text in Persian? After all, the Durand Agreement was the most important agreement that was ever signed by the two sides. And both the Government of India and the Amir had recently agreed that only the Persian text would be considered as binding. Yet just the English text of the Agreement was signed by the two sides."

"In fact, many in Afghanistan assert that the Amir did not sign the document. They suspect his signatures were forged on the document. That may be an emotional assertion rather than a statement of fact. But the doubt about it persists to this day, indicating the strength of resentment against an unfair agreement and a line drawn unfairly. In the latter case, even the signatures are missing. 

"If you look at the map and see that line, you cannot help but remark as to why the line was drawn on such a small-sized map. The line travels in a zigzag fashion across the map, which makes you wonder as to how this casual romp of a pen could become the dividing line of people’s destiny?"

Dogra compares it with work by Radcliffe who used large scale maps for seven weeks and had help from several experts. 

" ... In fact, the level of rage against him was so high that he left India immediately upon completion of the border plan. And he vowed never to return again because he was afraid of being killed by one side or the other. ... "

"In contrast, Durand, if he is the one who is suspected to have drawn that zigzag line across the map, got away with it all. It is true that like Radcliffe, Mortimer Durand too had spent seven weeks in Afghanistan, but most of that time was spent lying in wait for the right opportunity to bait the Amir. Once the Amir was brought around, the map-making was a casual affair. Durand’s was an instant line, drawn on a small copybook-type map and covered nearly 1,600 miles. Mortimer did not have the time to consult anyone, nor did he have the professional help of the kind that is necessary in such a major undertaking. And he considered neither the historical evidence nor consulted any representative of the affected regions. People who were to live on the two sides of this line were given no say in the matter. Nor was their approval sought. Durand did not spend time worrying over the future of those divided by his line. 

"Unfortunately for the people, the Durand Line was a diktat to which the dictatorial Iron Amir submitted meekly! There was not a squeak against the line by the Sirdars either. Wasn’t this strange, eerily strange? And unlike Radcliffe, Mortimer Durand did return to Afghanistan."
................................................................................................


"As for his being a wizard at diplomacy, the fact is that the American President Theodore Roosevelt took a rather dim view of Durand’s abilities and had him sent back prematurely from Washington. Demanding the recall of an ambassador is a grave affair. Such a drastic step is rarely taken in international diplomacy, and it is rarer still in a relationship as close as the one between the United States and the United Kingdom. So was Mortimer Durand really such a great diplomat? 

"If he wasn’t a wizard at diplomacy, and this is our little puzzle here, then how could he mesmerize Amir Abdur Rahman into blindly signing the English text of the document? And what is more, how did this hugely suspicious Amir agree happily that a small unsigned map with a hastily drawn line was to be his country’s ‘scientific’ border henceforth? 

"These issues continue to preoccupy the Afghans. Alas, unlike in a tour of Baker Street, the puzzle here concerns the real-life tragedy of the Pashtun people; a tragedy that continues to draw blood a century after that line was forged through an unwilling land.

"Periodically, questions have also been asked about the Amir’s medical condition. Was he disabled naturally or purposely when he signed the document? 

"The sketch that Salter Pyne’s successor Frank Martin draws in his book, Under an Absolute Ruler, is of an Amir who was meticulous to a fault and cautious in every detail:

""Possessed of very exceptional ability, he was as conscientious in all matters of routine as Philip IL of Spain. His whole time and attention was given to the task before him, working from the hour he quitted his bed until he lay down again. He put off no work until a later date that was possible of completion, but tried to get each day’s work finished the same day. It was his custom to sit up working most of the night and not to retire to rest until about four in the morning… This habit of keeping awake most of the night was probably due to fear of a rising, or treachery, which would be attempted at night rather than during the day when all the people were about."

"If that is an accurate portrait of the man, then how could he commit a blunder like signing blindly on a piece of paper? Is it possible that he may have been persuaded into doing so under a medical condition? It will be unwise to rule out that possibility. After all, there are many examples in history where states have employed dubious means to achieve their ends. Murders have been sanctioned and honeytraps have been used. Poison and drugs were given in the name of higher national interest. 

"The British put an entire people on opium because it was profitable business. As Bernard Shaw said, they were capable of employing every trick in the trade to achieve their goals.

"Moreover, they were accomplished at covering their tracks well, and equally good at broadcasting as evil the same fault in their adversaries. For instance, they were quick to inform the world about the cruel practices and the spy network of the Afghan Amir. But the British themselves had employed similar practices; sometimes they were vastly crueler and their spy network was far wider. In fact, throughout the nineteenth century and for a better part of the twentieth century, the British intelligence service was acknowledged as the biggest and the best in the world. But the big difference was that they controlled the media. So they had the power of the propaganda. It had to be so, otherwise they could not have sustained such a huge empire for so long a time.

"Since the more sensitive of their operations remain shrouded, we still do not know the methods they had employed in Afghanistan. One can only try and connect the dots on the basis of random clues and scraps of information that have recently come out in the open from the archives. The clinching evidence still lies buried. 

"Therefore, the Durand episode remains largely a mystery."
................................................................................................


"A Paranoid Amir


"it is also a well-recorded fact that Amir Abdur Rahman was cruel and suspicious. In fact, he was mortally afraid of his people, and went to extreme lengths to find what they were doing and saying. ‘He was so obsessed by the possibility that his subjects might be conspiring against him that he set up an elaborate network of spies and informers modelled on the Czarist intelligence system that he had seen in operation during his exile in Tashkent.’*"

" ... Every large house had one or two spies among the servants who reported all they saw and heard. That task was considerably facilitated by the fact that it is a custom in Afghanistan for servants to sit in the same room as their master, where they can hear all that is said at any time.

"‘The Amir had spies in the houses of his sons, and among the women of their harems, and spies in his own harem. Amir’s obsession turned out to be infectious. His wives and his sons started having their spies among his servants, who informed them of all that concerned them.’ In the end, it became a merry-go-round where rumours had no beginning and no end. All were spying and everyone seemed to know what the other was doing."

"It is not known how much and to what extent the Amir’s English confidant Pyne was spied upon and by whom, or whether some fly on the wall was listening to every word uttered by the visiting Durand delegation."

"There may have been occasional passing curiosity about the subject, but historians have not probed the issue in any great detail. British historians, in particular, have been guarded about the matter because of the fear that the entire can of worms might be split open. Lately, however, some clues have started to emerge. By piecing them together, the picture begins to emerge of a seriously sick man. It is likely that some of his psychological excesses may have been due to his imprisonment in his father’s jail and the subsequent exile of eleven years in Central Asia. Both these unhappy experiences may have left him with emotional and health-related scars."

"Recently, some medical experts had looked at the symptoms of the Afghan ruler’s illness. Their conclusion was that he was suffering from a disease, or combination of diseases, much more acute and dangerous than previously suspected. In their opinion, his frequent illnesses may have disabled him physically and brought about a steady deterioration of his mental powers."

"This illness had incapacitated him to such an extent that he lost the use of his hands and feet. By the middle of the 1890s, the Amir was so ill that he had to be carried everywhere in a palanquin. During the more violent and serious attacks, he was susceptible to fits and prolonged periods of unconsciousness. In order to conceal the severity of his illness and disabilities from his court and the public, Abdur Rahman used to retire to the harem, where only a few of his trusted officials were allowed to meet him. The result was virtual paralysis of state business."
................................................................................................


"Talks Coincide with Attacks


" ... By the middle of the 1890s, these attacks were a regular feature and they happened generally between the middle of October and the end of February.

"Is it just a coincidence that Mortimer Durand should have timed his arrival in Kabul in such a way that he was there from October to November? Normally, such negotiations do not last for more than a couple of days. Why was it necessary for Mortimer Durand to stay for as long as seven weeks?"

" ... During one of the meetings the Amir developed the symptoms of a cold or flu. It was then that Pyne came over and gently placed his hand on the Amir’s forehead. ... "
................................................................................................


"Salter’s Sleight


"Durand’s report to the viceroy acknowledges unhesitatingly that Pyne played a critical role in convincing the Amir to agree to part with a huge chunk of his territory.* This was most remarkable considering the fact that the settlement of the frontier with British India did not figure in the list of objectives given to Durand. It seems that the decision to take up this issue was impromptu, based on the assessment that the Amir could be brought around. Pyne then played a critical role in persuading the Amir to sign on the dotted line. Otherwise, there was no reason why an absolute ruler like Abdur Rahman who was otherwise arguing every inch of the way on the Russian side of the boundary, should have been so malleable on this sensitive southern and more contentious side.

"Pyne’s input must have been vital otherwise why should the British Empire rush to give him a knighthood. The Durand Agreement was signed on 12 November 1893 and just about a month later, Pyne figures in the Queen’s New Year’s honours list! Isn’t that remarkable speed in the age of the snail mail?

"With this award, he became the youngest recipient till then of the Knight Commander of the Order of the Star of India (KCSI). The clerk from a Bombay office was now known as Sir Salter Pyne. Just playing piano and entertaining the Durand party could not have got him this honour. 

"In fact, the honour of the KCSI given to Salter Pyne in the New Year’s honours list of 1894 was the same as the one given to Mortimer Durand! Now, Mortimer was the foreign secretary and the celebrated architect of the Durand Agreement, whereas Salter was a nobody. There is no public record of any distinguished service done by Pyne during the Durand negotiations. Yet he was given the same decoration as Mortimer! So was this a deliberate royal put down of Durand, or is there more to the entire episode than the world is aware of?

"Pyne also knew that once the Amir had signed on the dotted line, there was no question of admitting mea culpa thereafter. The Amir could hardly retract a decision that he had taken; that admission would be lèse-majesté."

" ... If he had made a mistake by signing the Durand document under duress or when he was incapacitated, why did he not retract it after he had recovered to his normal self? ... "

Dogra discourses regarding Amir and his conviction about having a messianic role in building of Afghanistan, and about his supernatural powers. 

"How could such a man, who considered himself far above the rest, concede that he was merely human? How could he admit that he had made a mistake in signing the Durand Agreement and retract from a commitment given in his capacity as the Amir?"
................................................................................................


" ... was the Agreement just a huge opportunity to grab land which accidentally came Durand’s way? 

"Perhaps it was so. And there is some evidence to support that conclusion. The British phobia of Russia had lasted through most of the nineteenth century, but it had begun to recede somewhat by the end of that century. Instead, it was the Pathan pride which pricked them now. This had to be punctured by dividing them.

"This line that distinguished British India from Afghanistan was laid across the tribal lands; from the Khyber Pass to the desert town of Chaman, a dust bowl frontier post at the base of a great desert of sand and grey mountains a hundred kilometres from Kandahar. Unfortunately for Pathans, these ‘lines in the sand’ were in the course of time conveniently recognized by the great powers. 

"The traditional Pathan life had been disrupted and in many cases the line ran right through the middle of houses, dividing brother from brother. But that did not matter to Durand. His task was to advance British interests.

"However, to the Pashtuns, the borders were meaningless. These tribesmen did not consider themselves Afghans or Indians, or later as Pakistanis. They were, and remain, Pashtun-speaking Pathans who believe they live in a space called ‘Pashtunistan’, which lies on both sides of what Durand called a Line.

"Even after signing the 1893 treaty, the Afghan Amir did not cease to ‘exercise interference’ on the British Indian side of the Durand Line. He continued to send grants of money, arms, dresses of honour and deputations to tribal chiefs on the British side of the Line. These tribal chiefs continued to play a role in the Afghan state; they were invited to jirgas in Kabul, and participated in the choice of new Afghan Amirs. Abdur Rahman also used propaganda and agents to incite their feelings against British."

Dogra quotes another source on the question. 

"What they are alleging here is that the Amir was forced to sign on the dotted line under the threat of an economic blockade and discontinuance of subsidy. Now the issue here is not whether a nation can indulge in blackmail of this type, which unfortunately was, and, is, a fact of international life. After all, that is what sanctions are all about. If we accept the suggestion that Durand had issued such a threat, the point then to consider is this—was the threat potent enough to hurt Afghanistan seriously and disrupt its economic life?

"We do not have the data to show the extent of Afghanistan’s economic dependence on external sources in 1893. Nor do we know the quantum of Afghan imports then from India. Still, we can make a rough comparison with what has happened in recent years. Immediately after its creation, Pakistan began to block exports to Afghanistan. On 1 January 1950, it blockaded fuel trucks destined for Afghanistan and repeated this action in 1953, 1955 and 1961. It has carried on in this vein, blockading Afghanistan every so often. Among other things, Afghanistan is critically dependent on Pakistan for some of its daily needs. Because of that Afghanistan has been the first to blink every time there was a blockade."

It's unclear why Afghanistan depended on this fickle, selfish, blackmailing neighbour, rather than join USSR. 

"But it is open to doubt if in 1893 Afghanistan was critically dependent on India for its daily needs. Moreover, if the threat of economic embargo had done the trick, then the British would not have had any reason to hide this. On the contrary, they may have quoted it as an example of successful coercive diplomacy. 

"It had to be something else."

" ... In a letter to Viceroy Henry Petty-Fitzmaurice, Abdur Rahman recalled that the Pashtuns in the NWFP ‘being brave warriors and staunch Mohamedans, would make a very strong force to fight against any power which might invade India or Afghanistan. I will gradually make them peaceful subjects and good friends of Great Britain.’ 

"After that he added on a cautionary note to the viceroy, ‘if you should cut them out of my dominions, they will neither be of any use to you nor to me: you will always be engaged in fighting and troubles with them, and they will always go on plundering.’ 

"From the British perspective, that was exactly the reason why they wanted the area under their control. They wished to check the plundering raids by the tribals. Moreover, the Agreement gave them the opportunity to secure high passes into India and curb Afghan interference in Balochistan."

" ... Amir faulted it as flawed and assessed the issue differently. He argued that the British ‘had not the sense to understand that taking and keeping under British possession all these barren lands on the borders of Afghanistan was a very unwise step, by which they burdened the exchequer of India with the heavy expense of keeping an army on the spot to maintain peace in these territories.’ 

"In fact, many Britons, from Disraeli to Lawrence, had warned of precisely these risks, but those in authority then, were jubilant. They were in no mood to see the fly in the ointment."
................................................................................................


"Illogical Line


"This strike across the Pashtun heart was the hardest part. The Line had cut tribes and tribal groups in half. The Birmal tract of Waziristan was on the Afghanistan side, with the rest of Waziristan on the Indian (or as it is now, the Pakistani) side. The Mohmand tribal areas are also cut in two. And, inevitably, because the border is generally in a very distant set of areas, it is highly porous and difficult to police, especially when family groups are on both sides. This is specially so in Waziristan, where there are many passes and paths through which it is easy to move into Afghanistan and back.

"It was because of this ease of movement that the British, and later Pakistanis, did not succeed in establishing an effective administrative authority in the FATA. These included the seven semi-autonomous agencies previously created by the British (Bajaur, Khyber, Kurram, Mohmand, Orakzai, South Waziristan and North Waziristan) as well as the NWFP tribal areas adjoining Peshawar (Kohat, Bannu and Dera Ismail Khan).

"The line itself, as demarcated between 1893 and 1896, was drawn all the way from the Persian frontier to the Wakhan, the little area on which the British insisted to keep a distance between the British and Russian empires. There were two exceptions which, at that time, remained undemarcated; an area in the region of Chitral and another area a little north of the routes towards Kabul, the country of the Mohmand tribe. 

"There were some important advantages that the Line gave to the British. Strategically, they now held positions forward of the passes and controlled the heights thus facilitating the policing of the passes; it was through these passes that the tribals used to raid trade caravans and the settlements in Punjab. By drawing this line they also managed to achieve the tripartite border, a British ambition for a long time.

"The first part of the border was the buffer state of Afghanistan. The second part was the tribal areas in the hills, which the British did not try to govern, but simply garrisoned. These areas were vassal states on the Indian side of the line but not under the sovereignty of British India. The third part was further back, where the real government of India started. The depth of this frontier system certainly kept the Russians away, but the corollary was that the British were now faced with the internal policing problem."
................................................................................................


"Exaggerated Fears


"Every rumoured sighting of a horse-riding Russian near the Afghan border would set the telegraph wires buzzing between Simla and London. If that Russian was to be seen advancing into Afghan territory, it meant that a Rubicon had been crossed, and an alert needed to be sounded. God forbid if that exhausted Russian was to somehow limp into Kabul and worse still, if he was to be admitted into the Amir’s presence. That was enough to launch British troops into Afghanistan. Sometimes, it was not even necessary that a Russian had to be seen; just the rumour of his presence was enough to wind up the British military machine into action. 

"The fact is that there was a vast amount of exaggeration in the British fears. Russians were actually rare visitors to Afghanistan. Just to give one example—the ostensible reason for Durand’s labours was the desire to keep the Russians away. And Salter Pyne had smoothed that effort by counselling the Amir appropriately. Yet, soon after leaving the Amir’s service, he admitted this to an Australian journalist, who wrote, ‘Sir Salter makes light of the rumoured despatch of a Russian Mission to Kabul, and says that all the time he was in the capital, he never saw a Russian.’* And Salter Pyne was in Kabul for thirteen years."
................................................................................................


"WHY WAS BRITAIN SO DEEPLY interested in the frontier area? There may have been many reasons for British concern, a principal one being the need to keep the tribal raids in check. It was then a law and order issue rather than a desire to gain more territory. Britain also knew it was futile to aim for total control over the frontier. Durand admitted as much on 23 October 1893 in negotiations with the Amir. The Amir asked Durand if he would undertake that the Government of India would not absorb Waziris, if he left them alone. 

"Durand replied, ‘…we do not regard Waziristan as British territory…’* 

"What did the British principals in India make of the Agreement? They were delighted by this unexpected surprise. But they were guarded in their enthusiasm as the frontier was considered an administrative beehive.

"More importantly, the clear intention in Calcutta and London was that it should not be mistaken for annexation. A secret report sent by the Government of India to the secretary of state for India on 3 January 1894 sets the limit clearly, ‘We…wish it to be clearly understood that nothing is further from our intentions than the annexation of tribal country on our frontier.’** 

"Just in case that was not clear enough, the report adds, ‘We believe, however, that without annexation and without interference in the internal affairs of the tribes, it will be possible to bring them further within our influence and to induce them to regard themselves as owing allegiance to us.’ 

"This important communication was dated 3 January 1894. It means that the viceroy considered the subject vital enough to advise London of his cautionary note within days of receiving Durand’s report. The tone of this communication is noteworthy. It is not celebratory, and it makes it a point to stress that the frontier area should be treated like a hot potato. It advised London that it was better to handle the tribes from a distance and repeatedly stressed that Britain should perish the very thought of annexation."

"This note has been a matter of public record for some time. Why is it that historians have chosen to ignore it? Is it because this note contradicts the later British construct that the frontier had become a part of British India? 

"In this background, there is little doubt that the Durand Line was disruptive, but was it definitive? It has been 124 years since the Agreement was allegedly signed, but it continues to remain a topic of contest and debate. There are question marks about its authenticity as also its intent. Was it meant to demarcate borders or was it a temporary arrangement? 

"Many of the statements issued in the years following the Durand Agreement indicate that it was a temporary responsibility. And that the British interest was limited to bringing some stability to the area."
................................................................................................


" ... The Government of India writing to the secretary of state for India on 10 July 1894 had recommended, ‘We understand that Her Majesty’s Government concur in this view…that while we emphatically repudiate all intention of annexing tribal territory we desire to bring the tribes whom this settlement concerns further within our influence.’* 

"Like Durand’s usage, this paper too was clear in using the term ‘influence’, rather than border. That is how it should have been because the Durand Agreement had, in reality, fixed only ‘the limit of their respective spheres of influence’ rather than being a demarcation of sovereignty."

" ... these observations should be enough to raise serious doubt about how the Durand Agreement has been interpreted, or rather misinterpreted, in the period immediately before the partition of India.

"Since the writers of that time found it convenient not to examine and comment on the issue, it is difficult at this stage to guess the reason for this fudge. But Sir Olaf Caroe, the last governor of Punjab and the writer of a book on the Pathans, may have put his finger on the pulse by this comment, ‘…the British could see a dangerous threat to their empire in the unity of the Pakhtuns.’"
................................................................................................


"The Real Premise


"Unlike Afghanistan’s international boundaries with Russia in the north or Iran in the west that were recognized as such by all parties at the time, the status of the Durand Line remained unclear. This is because the British viewed their negotiations with the Afghans as an internal colonial issue rather than as an international one. Britain was not interested in setting Afghanistan’s southeastern boundary as in reorganizing its own administration of what would later become the NWFP, and is now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa. With its capital in Peshawar, the NWFP was designed to provide a separate unit of administration for British India’s Pashtun population. Moving outward from Peshawar, the British mapped out a concentric set of administrative territories, each under proportionately less colonial control."

"On this basis, the Afghans have always claimed that the Agreement never constituted a formal border, but rather an agreed upon frontier between them and the British. At the time, this was a distinction without much meaning in practical terms because Pathans continued to move about freely. But whether the line constitutes a boundary or a frontier still lies at the heart of the continued legal differences between Pakistan and Afghanistan on the issue.

"In legal terms, there is a difference between a boundary and a frontier. 

"An international boundary marks a separation (natural or artificial) between two contiguous states. A frontier is the portion of a territory that faces the border of another country, including both the boundary line itself and the land contiguous to it.

"An example each of both forms was in the two documents signed by the Amir with Mortimer Durand on 12 November 1893. The words used in the Durand Agreement merely claimed to limit the states’ ‘respective spheres of influence’. This is to be contrasted with the agreement that Durand signed with the Afghan Amir at exactly the same moment in 1893, regarding the northern border with Russia. Here, the word used was ‘boundary’. 

"The historic Afghan position has always been that the formal boundary to its southern frontier has yet to be set. The proponents of Pashtun unity see the Afghan nation extending well beyond Afghanistan itself right up to Indus River to create a Pushtunistan that might or might not be merged with Afghanistan.

"Others draw the boundary at the limits of the settled zones of the NWFP since the Frontier Agencies were never directly administered by the British.

"The contentions vary because when the British packed their bags, they left behind many unresolved issues. In fact, this was the case elsewhere too. Many of the borders that exist today, from the Middle East to India, reflect not any one plan, but a series of opportunistic proposals by competing strategists of colonial powers. 

"In most cases, they awarded themselves control over areas in which they had strategic and economic interests. In the case of Sykes-Picot plan for the Middle East, there was at least an attempt to account for the local ethnic, religious or cultural groups. But Durand’s was an arbitrary imposition on the Pashtuns."

" ... Lord Curzon addressed the scholars of Oxford on this very issue in 1907. As was his manner with others, he spoke to the students with a magnificent, late-Victorian confidence about the future of the world’s frontier zones: 

"It would be futile to assert that an exact Science of Frontiers has been or is ever likely to be evolved: for no one law can possibly apply to all nations or peoples, to all Governments, all territories, or all climates. The evolution of Frontiers is perhaps an art rather than a science, so plastic and malleable are its forms and manifestations. 

"This is a remarkable statement coming from a man of considerable authority. 

"Here is a man who, like Queen Victoria and the prime minister of Britain, had celebrated Durand. They had all applauded Mortimer for finalizing the Agreement. The British government, the media and the people had prided themselves on its scientific character. The New Statesman had eulogized Mortimer Durand as the ‘strongest man of Europe’ for this achievement. Yet, in a broader sweep of the subject in Oxford, Lord Curzon was dismissing the concept of scientific frontiers."

" ... Yet, long after wielding the unkind knife across Afghanistan, the British were insistent that this arbitrary cut was enforceable by law."
................................................................................................


"Capricious Interpretation


"Which law were they quoting to Afghans? Was it one that had universal application? If that was not so, then a contested Agreement cannot be the foundation of a permanent border. 

"Or was it that they had a new and their own unique interpretation of the law? By this, there was one law for the masters, and quite another law for the colonies as per the British whims. Sadly, this seems to have been the case. Capricious interpretation became the law for the governed. Yet Britain was pragmatic enough to throw that same law into the dustbin when it met with a superior force, as in the case of Hong Kong. 

"But Afghanistan was, and is, a weak state. 

"So the question that remains unanswered is this—are frontiers scientific, or, as Curzon’s celebrated comment asserts, they are malleable because there is no real law on the subject? 

"Either way, grave injustice has been done to the Afghans. Can a rough line drawn at the spur of the moment by a man who had no known expertise in cartography be treated as a ‘scientific’ border? Can such a so-called border that disregards traditions, conventions and centuries of living practice be regarded as lawful?"

"There are other countries which were artificially carved up. Experience shows that once a line is drawn between nations, reaching across it becomes difficult. India was partitioned, and many new boundaries were made in the Middle East and Africa. More recently, countries like the Soviet Union, Yugoslavia, Sudan and Czechoslovakia have splintered to form new states. 

"In each of these, there was initial turmoil. In some cases, mass migration and bloodshed had followed. But after the first few bitter months, people settled down to make new lives. 

"Only the Pashtuns have remained unreconciled. 

"Is it because the Pashtuns were, and are, poor? As Henry Miller said in the American context, ‘We have two American flags always: one for the rich and one for the poor. When the rich fly it, it means that things are under control; when the poor fly it, it means danger, revolution and anarchy.’"

" ... Ever since 1893, these tribal areas have been in ferment; a people who wanted to be left to themselves are now home to multiple mutations of terror, not because they wanted to but because terrorists were imposed on them.

"The question that must be asked of heavens is this—why of all the tribes in the world are only the Pathans tormented?"

Dogra exaggerates. 

Compared with native tribes of both, Australia on one hand, and the continent across Atlantic on the other, all of them forcefully dispossessed of their own homeland, and much worse in case of Australia's natives, Pathans in comparison have only a gullibility of their own to jihadist furore to blame. 
................................................................................................


" ... What has been asked over and over again is this—does the reality of the Durand Agreement sit well with verifiable facts? Can this Agreement stand the legal scrutiny of the present times? Was the Amir fully in control of his mental faculties when he signed the Agreement? Questions like these have troubled succeeding generations of Afghans. That’s why they have never reconciled to the Durand Line."

Again, Dogra exaggerates. 

Whether Amir was fully conscious and in control is irrelevant to the Pathans reconciliation to a line dividing their homeland. Such a reconciliation won't come unless they all agree to it, or at least the males amongst them do, and that seems unlikely. 

Pakis moreover have since 1947 been evasive, as per Afghan accounts, evading every attempt by Afghanistan to settle this question and telling them that border is irrelevant. 

Now, since a year or so ago, when Taliban finally came into possession aided by Pakistan design for decades, tables have turned,  and its pakis attempting to put up fences and Afghan regime informing them that they don't recognize the boundary. 
................................................................................................


"It wasn’t just the Amir who was pushed into the darker realms. Many others have had unpleasant experience. That’s why there are people who believe strongly in the Durand’s curse. They add by way of proof that everyone connected with this Agreement has had an unhappy life thereafter. ... "

Dogra recounts subsequent lives of everyone present, briefly. It's nothing as dramatic or convincing as those related to excavation in Egypt. 

"But the biggest victims of the Durand’s curse are undoubtedly the Pashtuns. They have not lived the life of peace and tranquillity ever since that Agreement was signed. And for the last few years, the bulk of them have been driven away from their homes because the Pakistani army wants to eliminate the terrorists that it had once encouraged the Pashtuns to shelter."

Neither is, strictly speaking, correct. It's hard to pinpoint when Afghans were living in peace, if ever, or not aiding someone against India when not invading themselves. As for pakis, they promoted jihadist attacks against neighbours, chiefly against India after - pakis claim on internet, incessantl - they, pakis, "broke up USSR" with "a little help from US", but as per their own citizens and media, never actually dared to attack Taliban, even when claiming to do so; as per the said paki citizens and media, the paki military and tanks were razing villages that had nothing to do with Taliban, but never went anywhere close to where Taliban were. 

Even the attack against Malala is evidence thereof! 
................................................................................................


"Having taken the frontier areas through the Durand Agreement, the British Empire’s treatment of tribes was arbitrary. Its governing principle was one-sided law; and that law always judged in favour of the British. This was typically the colonial manner of dispensing justice."

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

"Occasionally though, a British parliamentarian felt the prick of his conscience. He then spoke of the pain of the native and the empire’s responsibility towards the subjugated. But it was a lone voice of restraint in a chorus of the lynch mob. The mob demanded the expansion of the British Empire and they wanted it on terms that suited the empire. So having spoken and cleared his conscience that lone voice would consider his duty done and slink back into his seat. Once again, the mob would have had its way in the mother of Parliaments. 

"Unfortunately for the Afghans, lone voices in their favour were ignored regularly in London."

Again. 

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

In fact, while he says there were lone voices occasionally in British Parliament in favour of the subjugated natives, presumably he means only Pathans, not India in general. 

Dogra quotes Balfour, but here Durand Line is mentioned explicitly, while, say, the Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi is not; so presumably Dogra is in silent agreement with British in India being of no importance?

"In a debate in the House of Commons on 15 February 1898, Asquith said, 

""The Durand Agreement is a negative agreement. A sphere of influence is a negative conception—purely negative. What does it mean? It means this: that by contract between two Powers—which we will call A and B—A agrees to abstain from interference with a definite area, and B agrees to do the same as to a corresponding area. But that cannot affect the other Powers and nations of the world and à fortiori it cannot affect the Natives who are in occupation of the two spheres. They are not parties to the Agreement. They have never surrendered their independence to us. Because we go behind the back of a number of frontier tribes, making agreements with the Ameer that he shall not go into one place and beyond another, to say that, that affects their status is laying down a doctrine equally repugnant to international law, public justice, and common-sense.***"

That definitely applies to all of India, although here they - Asquith and Dogra - only mean Pathans; thus is no different from anti-India noise about Kashmir that ignores genocides in Balochistan, or, for that matter, in Noakhali. 

"Whatever position Mr Asquith may have taken later as the prime minister, here he was clear and clinically correct. His statement was a legally and morally sound denunciation of the Durand Agreement. And his lament was that the Pashtun people had been denied justice. They were the affected party, yet they had not been consulted before the Durand Agreement was signed."

Do Asquith or Dogra opine thereby that India voted for British, or fir that matter, any of the barbarians invading to loot and colonise, with loot the norm and genocides perpetrated routinely? 
................................................................................................


"Doubts about the Line


"As secretary of state for foreign affairs, Curzon (by now an Earl) informed the House of Lords, 

""The previous Treaties between the Government or Sovereign of Afghanistan and ourselves were cancelled by the act of war, undertaken, as I say, without any provocation, by the Amir. I have already informed your Lordships that under the agreement the subsidy is gone; the arrears of the subsidy are forfeited; the privileges enjoyed by the late Amir in respect of the importation of arms are gone; the guarantees for the protection of the frontiers of Afghanistan against unprovoked attack are gone…*" 

"This is categorical. Curzon says unambiguously that all previous treaties ‘were cancelled’. If that was so, it means that the Durand Agreement too was cancelled.

"He does not stop there. Rather, he goes on to scrap most parts of the 1893 treaty. By one stroke of their stronger pen, the British shook off all responsibility that by the treaty they had committed themselves to, since 1893.

" ... in 1923, a former viceroy of India, Lord Chelmsford, struck a practical note with almost the same refrain in the House of Lords. Chelmsford was also making a more fundamental point, ‘There are two possible frontier lines which can be advocated or defended on geographical, military, or strategic grounds.’ He said, ‘There is the line of the Indus, and there is the Durand Line.’

"‘ ... As regards the Indus,’ he continued, ‘there are those who say we ought never to have gone beyond the Indus, and that if we had not gone beyond the Indus, we should have been spared much expenditure, both in men and in money…’"

" ... He added, ‘Then we come to the Durand Line…as soon as that Treaty was made, the Amir Abdur Rahman brought the tribes on his side of the line immediately under control and subjection. We took no steps, and except at certain points—the Khyber, the Kurram, and Baluchistan—our frontier does not touch the Durand Line, and does not run up to that line.’"

"‘ ... There are…those who say that we ought to carry our administered territory up to that line, to disarm and control the tribes.’ He continued, ‘But I think it is sufficient answer…to those who advance that view that for thirty years, no Viceroy has ever found himself able to face such a policy. The expenditure in men and money which would be involved…is a reasonable explanation why every Viceroy for the past thirty years has shrunk from attempting to go forward with such a policy. There are two clear possible frontier lines then… There is the backward frontier line geographically, the Indus, and there is the possible frontier line under the Durand Treaty that present line, except at points which I named just now, runs somewhere between those two lines… No one would willingly push further into that terrible welter of hills which forms the frontier unless absolutely forced to do so.’*"

Dogra sums up the British position. 

"Unlike the docile Indians, these tribes were ungovernable. ... "

One, India didn't either welcome invaders or lay down arms at British advent, but fought back long, and never stopped. Two, it's the terrain that helps Afghans, but it's the same terrain that makes living in peace difficult, just as in UK or Mongolia or Arabic lands; hence the drive to get elsewhere, to find another land better suited to survival. 
................................................................................................


"ONE COLD MORNING IN NOVEMBER 1853, a British customs officer, Carne, and two of his aides were inspecting the area for the purpose of enforcing the British salt monopoly, when men belonging to the Hasanzai tribe shot the three dead. The archival record drafted by Sir Richard Temple notes that this murder of two British officers and an Indian was in cold blood, because ‘they were infidels, defenceless travellers; with a little property about them… It was evident that the whole tribe [Hasanzais] approved of the murder, and sheltered the murderers…’"

"It was decided that a message of force could be effective only if it was delivered quickly. Ten regiments of the Indian army were mobilized, and dispatched into the hills to punish the Hasanzai tribe for what the British presumed to be their collective guilt. These regiments encountered considerable difficulty in the rough terrain. Moreover, the tribal fighters held ground in what was a very steep and thickly wooded shoulder of the mountain, rising abruptly for nearly a thousand feet. Finding this section impassable, but also worried about routing around lest they leave their flank exposed to counter-attack, Colonel Mackeson and his men found themselves pinned down.

"British forces eventually pushed their way through, when the 1st Artillery Brigade showed up with heavy artillery on 29 December. After defeating the armed resistance, the British troops set about their real work of destroying Hasanzai settlements and property. Working twelve hours a day, the troops began to burn villages and settlements, killing livestock and laying waste to foodstuffs. After four days of such destruction, the officers decided that this ‘had been sufficient punishment for the murder of the two British officers’, and having delivered sufficient message to the Hasanzai tribe, they headed back to Punjab."

" ... over time, punishment became synonymous with effective political governance. R.H. Davies, a senior civil servant in the Punjab provincial government, described punitive expeditions as ‘in the nature of a judicial act’. 

"However, this practice was not limited to India or Afghanistan; it was the mantra of successful colonial practice everywhere. As the historian John Kaye wrote in his book The History of the War in Afghanistan, 

""In Asia, we have pursued a career of shameless aggression in the name, not of liberal principles, ‘but of civilisation’; and when this pretext has not been sufficient, the necessity of containing Russia has been put forward. The result has been to turn India from a source of wealth into a drain upon our finances, from a secure possession into our greatest danger. As our attacks upon Persia and Afghanistan have made the inhabitants of those countries our enemies, so our annexations and our assaults upon the religion and customs of the inhabitants of Hindostan have made them our enemies. From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends."

He ought to have said, not only "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends.", but extending it to its real boundaries, "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean to Pacific Ocean, we are without friends."
................................................................................................


" ... Afghan grudges with their history go back a lot longer in time. Afghan nationalists insist that Peshawar, Afghanistan’s old winter capital, was stolen from them by the Sikhs in 1834. They argue that the country’s nineteenth-century Amirs were a weak lot. They were willing to compromise with the British to maintain their power and therefore allowed the Pashtun nation to become divided rather than fight to defend it. Even today, many Afghan maps do not label the territory across the border as Pakistan, but as Pashtunistan. On such maps, Pakistan (if it appears at all), begins at Punjab. A member of the Council of India, Sir Erskine Perry, records this protest against British arbitrariness, ‘I will only say, as a jurist, that I have been shocked at the doctrine lately put forth by high legal authority, that the main principles of international law are not applicable to the East.’"

Pakistan was free to renegotiate a friendly treaty with a nation they claim a brotherhood bond with, instead of a policy of deception and worse; unlike McMahon Line that is justified along watershed line, Durand Line isn't, and a better solution could've been found, had they been honest. 

"If Transvaal was a failure, glory might await the British Empire elsewhere. He advised British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury, ‘…an act of vigour to soothe the wounded vanity of the nation was needed. It does not matter which of our many foes we defy but we ought to defy someone.’ 

"The defiance happened sooner than Mr Chamberlain had expected, and it was not the British who defied. It was the Pathans of the frontier who rose in revolt. 

"In 1897, Amir Abdur Rahman convened a meeting of radical Pathan mullahs in Kabul. After the meeting, they went back with Afghan guns and ammunition.

"The resentment against the British had been brewing ever since the demarcation process had started in the frontier area. In fact, the uprising of 1897 was caused by a combination of three factors. First, there was a sense of distrust and increasing uneasiness among the tribesmen over the Durand Line Agreement. When the actual demarcation process began, it was viewed by the tribesmen as annexation of their country. The second cause was the propaganda of mullahs, who incited the people against the foreigner. The third factor was the expectation of support from the Amir, which emboldened the tribesmen to rise against the British. But British authorities mainly held the mullahs and their activities responsible for this large-scale uprising."

" ... When the demarcation of the Durand Line started, the tribals saw the British officers giving bribes to their Pathan leaders, marching troops through their lands, surveying and mapping their hills and erecting boundaries of stones along the Afghan side of their hinterlands. Their natural reaction was resentment and resistance. 

"The Pathans did not want nosey foreigners regulating their life and imposing their laws on them. Liberalism and liberty, for them, meant the ability to live life according to their customs."
................................................................................................


"Jihad of 1897


" ... In August 1897, the British government got the news that the Afridis and the Orakzais had planned a simultaneous rising in Khyber and Kurram. By this plan, Afridis were to take possession of the British posts in the Khyber Pass while the Orakzais were to attack the Sikhs and other troops in the British posts at Samana and other parts of the Kurram Valley. The rebellion of 1897 followed soon thereafter. It was a ferocious war that convulsed almost the entire northwest frontier and became the greatest challenge of that age to British arms in India."

"The 1897 jihad was but the start of a Pashtun challenge to the frontier that has continued with few interruptions ever since. 

"Pashtun children still sing verses that commemorate the battles of 1897. One of the most haunting celebrates a warrior called Beram Khan, and imagines the words of his wife ... "

"The uprising of 1897–98 was one of the most significant events in the history of frontier wars. It took the British almost a year to crush the resistance of the tribes who rose en masse. The revolt had socio-politico and religious dimensions as well; the spread of fundamentalism and extremism in the region is often traced back to the temper of that uprising. ... "

Which is nonsense, of course - it merely amounts to counting lives of other than British as nothing. Else the genocides and more, conversions enforced at gunpoint or sword at throat, which was even reflected not only in the way Amir dealt with Kafiristan but in the very name of the region, out of which Hinduism was driven out soon after he acquired the said region by conversions as the only alternative offered to residents for being not massacred. 

"There is no doubt that it also shook the foundation of the British Empire in India. Despite that huge shock, the British admired the professionalism and the fighting spirit of the tribesmen."

"One immediate result of the uprising was the British decision to separate the Pakhtun land from the rest of Punjab and the formation of a new province: the North-West Frontier Province in 1901. 

"They also decided to introduce a separate and much harsher administrative structure for the tribal areas. The net result of all this was that thereafter, the British administration remained on tenterhooks. The British military machine may have managed to crush the resistance of the Pakhtun tribesmen for the time being, but it further deepened the animosity and hatred between the two.

"When George Nathaniel Curzon became the viceroy in 1899 the British were still smarting from the wounds of the Frontier War of 1897. In his assessment of the situation, the war had not tamed the Pathans, in fact, far from it. He had then remarked famously, 

""No patchwork scheme and all our present and recent schemes: blockade, allowances, etc., are mere patchwork—will settle the Waziristan problem. Not until the military steamroller has passed over the country from end to end, will there be peace. But I do not want to be the person to start that machine." 

"He was right to be apprehensive because when Pathans are at war they are uncontrollable. And as Afghan history shows, the question that should more appropriately be asked is this—when are they not at war? Or as Dr Theodore Leighton Pennell noted tongue-in-cheek, ‘Afghans are never at peace among themselves, except when they are at war.’"

Again Dogra sums up halfway - 

"If the Pathans had among them some gifted historians or prolific writers, they would have turned around and asked—when did the British leave us in peace? For that matter, and later on, they could have repeated the same question this way—when have the Americans and Pakistanis left us in peace?"

He forgets that India is an ancient land - even though not always politically united - unlike Pakistan, or even Afghanistan, which came into existence post colonial era; and India has suffered invasions galore from, and wars galore imposed at will by, Afghanistan, for not only centuries post islamic era, but long prior. There are mentions of the land even in ancient epics, none pleasant or happy, but generally related to demanding and cheating. 
................................................................................................


"Another Misinterpretation 


"The controversy over the Durand Line, however, got renewed after the death of Amir Abdur Rahman on 1 October 1901 and the accession of Amir Habibullah Khan, son of Abdur Rahman. The British refused to pay Amir Habibullah the subsidy which was paid to Abdur Rahman, asserting that as the deal was fixed between the Government of India and the previous Amir, it was a personal one. 

"But this was a mischievous interpretation.

"The real British intention was to seek concessions, a more liberal commercial policy by Afghanistan, early delimitation of the Mohmand agency, and one more promise of non-interference by Afghanistan in trans-border areas. They defended their position by highlighting the use of the Government of India and the Amir as the two parties of the Agreement. The British also referred to the Treaty of Gandamak (1879), which restricted the Afghans from establishing relations with any country other than India, claiming that Amir Habibullah had violated it by accepting subsidies from Russia.

"In his rejoinder, Amir Habibullah questioned the British logic, ‘if the deal (with Amir Abdur Rahman) was personal then would it mean that the Durand Line Agreement stands invalid?’"

"In the new Agreement that was signed eventually, Amir Habibullah defended his full rights over Bohai Dag and parts of the Mohmand territory, previously promised to Amir Abdur Rahman in a concession for an early demarcation, which the British had later seized back in 1897. Amir Habibullah also claimed his right over Smatzai in the agreement."

Dogra might recall the devious ways kingdoms in India were swallowed, and Kohinoor claimed as gift from the nine year old son and heir of Ranjit Singh, who was taken away, converted and even almost married off to another converted royal heir, one from South India. 
................................................................................................


"Third Anglo–Afghan War


"Unlike the two previous Anglo–Afghan wars (the first of which lasted the better part of three years, from 1839 to 1842, and the second for two years, from 1878 to 1880), this conflict began as the result of Afghan incursions into British-occupied territory across the border with India, rather than the other way round."

Which was until British advent the historical pattern of wars inflicted by Afghanistan on India. 

"The New Statesman tried to find the logic of this war, but gave up the effort, ‘The reasons that led the new Ameer [Amanullah Khan, the King] of Afghanistan to begin war on India are obscure, and the version of his motives given by the Indian Government make him out to be little better than a fool. One feels that there must be another and more reasonable side to the whole business.’*

"One likely reason was that the Amir was trying to assert independence, both as an end in itself and due to domestic political considerations.

"Though the war was short, the casualties on both sides were heavy: 1,751 killed or wounded (including over 500 deaths from cholera) on the British side, and an estimated 1,000 deaths among the Afghans. British tactics included what was colloquially referred to as ‘butcher and bolt’ operations, in which villages would be destroyed, their inhabitants killed, and thereafter troops would immediately return to their base, making no attempt to occupy any territory. During the war, Kabul and the Afghan fort at Dakka were successfully bombed using the relatively new technology of biplanes, resulting in the following editorial comment in The Times: ‘This is the first proof that we have had of the immense military value of the aeroplanes in small wars with semi-civilized peoples.’"

So this served as rehearsal for WWI, even though the latter was begun by Germany. 

"The war was ended by the Treaty of Rawalpindi, with both sides claiming a measure of victory; the Afghans successfully asserting their right to conduct their own foreign affairs, one of the first acts of which was to recognize the new Bolshevik government in Russia. And the British re-establishing the border as it was before the war and discontinuing their subsidy to the Amir.

"The most important point was the letter written by the chief British representative at the Indo-Afghan Peace Conference to the chief Afghan representative, and attached as an Annexure to the Treaty of Rawalpindi of 1919, which clearly stated that, ‘The said Treaty and this letter leave Afghanistan officially free and independent in its internal and external affairs. Moreover, this war has cancelled all previous treaties.’ Did it mean that all previous treaties, including the Durand (Agreement) and others that followed, stood cancelled?

"After Curzon’s statement in the British Parliament, this was the second time Britain was authoritatively stating that ‘all previous treaties stood cancelled.’"
................................................................................................


"WHEN AN INVADER PACKS HIS bags, he leaves behind crucial issues unresolved. The Durand Line must rank very near the top of any such list. To complicate matters further, Pakistan’s school of negotiations was muscular. This aggression was a carefully crafted strategy to keep Afghanistan weak and off balance. These Pakistani tactics delivered results and because of that critics blame the Afghan government. They say it did not press the Afghan case hard enough to get back the frontier territories. This criticism also maintains that Afghanistan let its case go by default by being inactive when it should have agitated vigorously. 

"This is unfair. 

"A case can get fair hearing if the judge is impartial. But what do you do if the judge is biased? Worse still, what can you do if the judge has a stake in the case? Unfortunately, that was so and Britain did not disguise the fact that it was an interested party.

"It is a long story but let us begin with the immediate triggers. And who better to begin with than Winston Churchill, who, for some reason had taken an intense dislike to India and who still smarted from the rough time the Pashtuns had given to the British army in 1897.

"In August 1945, Churchill, now in the opposition following Clement Attlee’s victory, had a meeting with Viceroy Archibald Wavell, who was visiting London to discuss India with the new Cabinet ministers. According to Wavell, Churchill left their meeting with these parting words: ‘Keep a bit of India’."

"Others were no better. Nor were their reasons for ‘keeping a bit of India’ any more solid. Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin told the US Secretary of State George Marshall that ‘the main issue was who would control the main artery leading into Central Asia.’"

Dogra doesn't discuss what exactly Churchill meant; he meant, of course, partition, keeping a military base for use of West against USSR, disguised as a new country. 
................................................................................................


" ... Pakistan was essential to the British project because through it, the UK could control the main artery leading into Central Asia."

Dogra gets to the raison d'etre of partition, finally, and hopefully connects it to why Durand Line where it is. 

" ... For Britain, Pakistan was, as the then Chancellor of the Exchequer Hugh Dalton put it, central to Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin’s ambition to organize ‘the middle of the planet’.

"Closer to the Partition, the British army’s chief of staff, Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery, recommended in a top-secret memo in 1947: ‘The area of Pakistan is strategically the most important in the continent of India and the majority of our strategic requirements could be met…by an agreement with Pakistan alone. We do not therefore consider the failure to obtain an agreement with India would cause us to modify any of our requirements.’"

Touching how the British world thinks he was important, while Patton had the opposite opinion, calling him Prima Donna; as for military achievements, watch A Bridge Too Far. 

"With such overwhelming endorsement, all that remained was an approving nod from the media. ... "

It's unclear that Brits really cared. 

" ... The Times provided it on the day of Partition, 15 August 1947 ... "

Dogra shocks with that faux pas! 

Partition was the day before. It's pakis that separated. 

15th August was day of Independence of India. 

"With such overwhelming endorsement, all that remained was an approving nod from the media. The Times provided it on the day of Partition, 15 August 1947:

""In the hour of its creation, Pakistan emerges as the leading state of the Muslim world. Since the collapse of the Turkish Empire that world, which extends across the globe from Morocco to Indonesia, has not included a state whose numbers, natural resources and place in history gave it undisputed pre-eminence. The gap is now filled. From today Karachi takes rank as a new centre of Muslim cohesion and rallying point of Muslim thought and aspirations."

It's hard to believe Times was that stupid! The muslim world certainly thought nothing along the lines. As for the said natural resources, if they existed, must say pakis have wasted them spectacularly in an unprecedented manner, using only human reproduction amongst the said resources, for a jihadist factory disguised as religious schools. 

How was Times this wrong? Were they writing fraudulently? They surely had to have known importance of oil as long ago as since or before WWI, if even Upton Sinclair wrote it into his works! 

Or were they, raking superiority of Europe for granted as basis for European racism, unaware of racism amongst muslim world, chiefly favoring Arabs but in effect anyone else over pakis, with possible exception of African muslims? Are they, one may wonder, still unaware of Chinese racism? 

"Those who made such ringing endorsements in favour of Pakistan, and by implication against India and Afghanistan, are all dead. But institutions live on. Will the media at least introspect now? If The Times were to revisit that editorial opinion, will it wonder what happened to its grand scheme stretching from Morocco to Indonesia? Will it now repeat some of the superlatives that it had written about Pakistan? 

"In a manner of speaking, it could be said that the high hopes The Times spoke of have materialized. But they have mutated into a phenomenon called terror. Was it for this that Britain sliced India and cheated Afghanistan out of its frontier areas? 

"The world would certainly have been terror-free with a united India. ... "

" ... But as far as the Afghanistan government was concerned, it was not lethargic. Rather, it was quick to take up its case."
................................................................................................


"Quick on its Feet


"The Partition Plan was announced by Viceroy Lord Louis Mountbatten on 3 June 1947. Afghanistan reacted almost immediately. It is important to take into account the fact that communications in that age were tentative; and in a remote area like Afghanistan the full text of the Partition Plan may have taken a day or more to reach Kabul. Once they had received the details of Mountbatten’s announcement, the government machinery needed to absorb it and filter its response through the bureaucratic ladder right up to the top. That’s how it is in all governments for major issues. And that’s how it was in this case in Afghanistan. Yet the decision was speeded through the system and instructions were conveyed quickly to the Afghan embassy in London."

" ... It is creditable that within a short span of eight days, on 11 June, a senior Afghan diplomat was sitting in the British foreign office to convey his government’s protest against the referendum being planned in NWFP, 

""The Afghan Government was concerned at possible fate of the population of this Province if…a referendum took place and the choice were offered to them of associating themselves either with Pakistan or Hindustan. The Afghan Government considered that the population… should have the opportunity of deciding whether they wished to rejoin Afghanistan or to form a separate State enjoying complete independence. The Afghan Government had hitherto acknowledged the necessity of treating the question of the NorthWest Frontier Province in connection with the question of partition in India. In view of recent developments, however, they considered that the moment was opportune for them to make official representations regarding the Province and to put forward proposals for its future in accordance with ethnological considerations."

"This was a balanced and well-formulated approach. Afghanistan was making the point that it had waited for the change in status, and since that was happening now, they were putting forward their viewpoint. And in so far as the referendum was concerned, the only choice should be between joining Afghanistan and opting for an independent status."

No, that's not what is said; those two alternatives are pointed out as also necessary to offer the people of the Frontier Province, not as the only ones as Dogra puts it. 

"This meeting was followed within two days by a note verbale by the Afghan government to Britain on 13 June 1947, ‘…the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India, (if in the past such matters have ever been discussed informally with the Government of India, it has always been considered as contact with Great Britain through the British Government in India)…’ 

"The Afghan government had, through this part of the note verbale, clarified that the issue of NWFP was a matter on which it would like to deal with Britain directly. Interestingly, it also said that ‘the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India.’ 

"This is significant. It is a clear statement that Britain alone was Afghanistan’s interlocutor all through. Since Britain was not succeeded by Pakistan, there was no question of considering the NWFP issue through the prism of a new state. It implied that Britain had a moral responsibility to respect this distinction.

"Just in case this was not clear enough, the Afghan note went on to assert, ‘The decision that a referendum is being arranged for the North-West Frontier Province, so that it can express its wish to join either Pakistan or Hindustan, is in the opinion of the Royal Afghan Government incompatible with justice, as it debars them from choosing, either an obvious and natural way of forming a separate free state, or of rejoining Afghanistan their motherland.’

"So, to all those who have been doubting Afghanistan’s determination to make its case, these above should have been proof enough that Afghanistan had reacted quickly and registered its case strongly as per diplomatic norms. It is also worth noting that here, in this part of the note verbale, Afghanistan bluntly called the British decision to hold the referendum as ‘incompatible with justice.’"
................................................................................................


"Caroe’s Last Act 


"Some Britishers were ranged against Afghanistan, the foremost among them being Olaf Caroe, the governor of NWFP. His partiality towards the Muslim League was an open secret. His actions and recommendations were biased and so one-sided that he had to be removed abruptly from his position. In his place, Rob Lockhart was appointed as acting governor of NWFP on 19 June 1947. 

"Unfortunately, the damage had already been done and one of Caroe’s last acts was to come out openly in support of the emerging Pakistan. His recommendation to the viceroy was, 

""It was inevitable that the Afghan would bring their weight to bear in this matter and raise the cry of Afghanistan irredenta, but it is interesting that they should have timed it and brought it into line with the Congress theme of Pathanistan. I do not myself think that this Afghan interference is going to be very dangerous, if (and this is the important point) the successor authority make it quite clear that the tribesmen are going to get the benefits that they enjoy at present from this side (Pakistan)."

"Caroe did not let the humiliation of his abrupt removal deter him. He kept espousing the Pakistani cause and, later in England, wrote extensively about Pakistan’s strategic location and its role in the oil-rich Islamic world. The logic of his argument also appealed to the American power centres and he was much sought-after there for his views."

Wonder if the idiocy was checked post the shock after first year - and three quarters - of new millennium. 

"Besides Caroe’s negative role, there were practical reasons for the departing British to choose the path of least resistance. The Second World War had been a huge drain on Britain financially. Its troops were exhausted and its primacy in the world was no longer what it once was. There were new power centres which had taken its place. Thus reduced, it did not want an avoidable controversy to exhaust it further. So it opted for the less-trying option by stalling Afghanistan and going ahead with the referendum as it had planned."

No, those are definitely not the reasons why, and Dogra can't be this silly! 

Reality was, they did not believe India would refrain from acquiring lands list in partition as soon as possible, and so Brits did everything possible to sabotage India and help pakis, even to the extent of helping pakis attack Kashmir and stop India from helping even after accession was signed; left to Nehru, who was pressured by Mountbatten threefold using Gandhi and more, apart from his own bringing up at Harrow, Kashmir would be lost. It was only Sardar Patel who saved it, as far as he could without Nehru meddling. 

So the last thing Brits would allow was pathans being either independent or returning to Afghanistan with their lands. That might have lost them - and US - their free military bases for use against USSR.  

"The decision of the British government to proceed with the referendum was unusual, and stranger still was the agreement of the (Indian National) Congress party to go along. In the case of other Indian states, no such referendum was proposed and where necessary, the decision to join either India or Pakistan was left to provincial assemblies. Had the same principle been applied to NWFP, the Congress-dominated assembly would have opted to remain with India."

Yes, this shows the crooked nature of partition plans, and exposes the fraud of those who claim British did not wish to break India. 

What's more, the Pathan leader called for a boycott of the referendum, so only those pro-pakistan voted! Subsequently he accused Gandhi of having thrown them, the pathans, to wolves, at their last meeting, publicly. 

Was Gandhi party to a crooked trick played against NWFP by British? Why did Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan ask his followers to boycott, knowing his opponents would vote for Pakistan? 

"This was not the only departure from the norm. 

"The British terms of referendum were unfair as well. By all standards of justice, the departing British should have handed the frontier areas back to Afghanistan because it was never meant to be annexed by them. Failing which, the least that they should have done was to include Afghanistan as a choice in the referendum. But the British wanted to anticipate a new Great Game. Therefore, a bespoke referendum was set in motion."
................................................................................................


"JINNAH HAD PREPARED WELL FOR all contingencies. He had even arranged for storm troopers who were primed for violence. They gave an early demonstration of their capabilities when Nehru began a tour of NWFP in October 1946. Olaf Caroe was the governor of NWFP at that time. It is odd that Caroe’s police should not have anticipated a gathering mob of protestors, and that his forces should not have been able to check violent demonstrations against Nehru."

Did they plan an assassination, hoping Jinnah would get India? 

"The protests started from the time Nehru landed at the Peshawar airport, but he regarded the mob at the airport and its aggression towards him as an aberration. So he bravely decided to carry on with his tour. But even he had to give up when, at the next stop, a shower of glass and stones were aimed at him. 

"Nehru had been warned of the organized hostility, but he chose to carry on without a plan to counter it. Jinnah, on the other hand, had prepared multiple plans to achieve his objective in NWFP. As Wali Khan writes in his book Facts are Facts: The Untold Story of India’s Partition: 

""Jinnah told Iskandar Mirza that he was not going to get Pakistan unless some serious trouble was created and the best place to do this was NWFP and the adjacent tribal areas… Jinnah wanted him to resign from the [Government] service and go into the tribal areas to start a Jehad."

"Unlike Jinnah, violence was never a part of Mahatma Gandhi’s political lexicon, or that of the Congress leadership. Their preferred instrument was the power of speech. But at every step, Jinnah’s tactics anticipated their argumentative resistance and on each major demand of the Congress party, he was able to trump them. After all, he was a celebrated lawyer and a politician with the agenda of a fundamentalist. The British, both in London and in Delhi, were generally well-inclined, even partial to his demands. Though Mountbatten disliked him and his aggressive ways, yet he allowed himself to be bullied by Jinnah repeatedly.

"Consequently, the odds were loaded against the Congress leadership. Still they did not wish to give up the cause of the Pathans. 

"Therefore, with the encouragement of many in the Congress party and with the strong backing of Mahatma Gandhi, Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan issued a statement on 24 June 1947, 

""…it was pointed out to the Viceroy that it would be necessary to provide an opportunity for us to vote in the referendum for a free Pathan State. The Viceroy said he was unable to change the procedure laid down except with the consent of the parties. I consulted the leaders of Congress and they assured me they were perfectly willing for this opportunity to be given to us." 

"Badshah Khan, as Abdul Ghaffar was popularly known, was not opposing the referendum, he was objecting to its terms. He wanted that the referendum should also have the option for people to vote for a ‘free Pathan State’. His statement also clarified that the Congress party was perfectly willing for this option to be given in the referendum. 

"But the viceroy was unwilling to approach Jinnah in the matter. And Pandit Nehru had other ideas."
................................................................................................


"Nehru’s Prejudice 


"The line which Nehru had decided to pursue was at variance with that of Mahatma Gandhi and his Congress colleagues. Perhaps it was the ferocity of his reception in NWFP that had worried Nehru. The British desire to settle matters quickly may also have been a factor in Nehru’s choice.

"Nehru was then a member and the vice president of the Viceroy’s Executive Council for External Affairs in the Interim Government. He made it known that he was incensed at the Afghan propaganda. He said bluntly at a meeting of the Cabinet on 4 July, in the presence of Muslim League’s Liaquat Ali Khan, that, 

""…about a month ago the press and the Radio in Afghanistan had started a campaign giving prominence to Afghanistan’s interests in the North-West Frontier and the claim was made that Pathans were Afghans rather than Indians and they should have the utmost freedom to decide their own future and should not be debarred, as the proposed referendum would appear to do, from deciding either to form a separate free State or to re-join their mother-land, viz Afghanistan."

" ... he went on to add, 

""‘These claims had later been taken up on an official level with H.M.G. and the Government of India. The Government of India had refuted this irredentist claim of Afghanistan to the area lying between the Durand line and the Indus River, and had pointed out that the issue regarding an independent Pathan State was a matter entirely for the Government of India and the Afghan Government had no locus standi. H.M.G.’s Minister at Kabul had mentioned the possibility that the Afghan Government’s object might be to divert public attention in Afghanistan from the internal economic situation which was precarious.’"

"Jinnah’s reaction to this statement is not a matter of known record. However, it must have given him enough confidence to call off the jihad in NWFP. ‘There is no need for it now.’ He told Iskandar Mirza.

"But Afghanistan was not to be deterred. Regardless of Nehru’s views, Jinnah’s machinations and British stonewalling, Afghanistan kept pressing its claim. 

"This time, it responded to a bureaucratically minded London with a note on 10 July 1947, 

""In the Treaty of 1921 or in the previous treaties concluded between the Afghan Government and the British Government, there is no phrase or a small sentence to denote that the Afghan Government or Afghan Governments have ever recognized the Independent Frontier Belt or the Settled Districts inhabited by the Afghan race of British nationality as an integral part of India. The Treaty of 1921 was executed only between the British Government and the Afghan Government and not with any National Government in India."

"Afghanistan was making a clear distinction here and pointing out that its treaty was with the British Government. And it rebutted Nehru forcefully on the role of the Government of India. It presses this aspect further in this manner, 

""No National Government in India has, by force or Policy cut adrift from Afghanistan any part of the territories situated on that side of the Durand Line and stretching right up to (Rivers) Jhelum and Indus. If the British Government or the British Rule in India was a national Government or National Rule in India, then what was the significance of all these struggles put forward by the Indian nation against England, or what is the meaning of the Indian independence in these days? From the time of Lord Auckland, the Governor-General of India right up to the Third Anglo–Afghan War, it was the British Government—and not India—who constantly indulged in aggressive acts against Afghanistan.""

"In contrast, Jinnah had dealt himself a winning hand by inciting the Afridi and Mehsud tribals to a jihad in Kashmir. 

"By diverting these fierce fighters away from their home base, he had reduced the chance of a rebellion in the frontier areas against the newly independent Pakistan. Through this single stratagem, Jinnah had outwitted Badshah Khan and India as well. India, in particular, had been dealt a double blow because the tribals backed by Pakistani army succeeded in getting 78,000 square kilometres of Jammu & Kashmir territory for Pakistan."

Dogra indices Nehru regarding fate of NWFP, but he's being shortsighted there. Surely he cannot imagine that Nehru wanted Partition? Yet it happened. There's no reason to assume Nehru was given any importance by Brits, except as a decorative cover for them to push their agenda through. Had he argued for NWFP to be given freedom to choose independence or return to Afghanistan, his fate might have been decided otherwise, but not that of India, and Brits needed a Pakistan. 

Not that he thought this or knew this. He said eat he thought, and was as usual influenced by British when not so by Gandhi. 
................................................................................................


"IN A DISCUSSION ABOUT SUCCESSOR states, there is usually a doubtful shake of head by the cognoscenti when it comes to Pakistan. Does Pakistan really belong to that category? If it was a successor state, who was it succeeding? Was it succeeding Britain? Or was it succeeding India? 

"All along, almost right up to the end of the Second World War, the official British view was that the Durand Agreement had only earmarked the area of its influence over the frontier. The British were not given the right to annex the area. Therefore, there was no question of territorial rights being transferred by Britain to Pakistan. 

"The Anglo–Afghan Treaty of 1921, like the other treaties before it, was executed only between British authorities and the Afghan government. If that was the case, then the axiomatic inference is that since Britain had not disintegrated as an entity in 1947, Pakistan could not have been a successor state to it.

"In 1925, an official British army publication, the Military Report on Afghanistan, stated that, 

""The [Durand] line was not described in the 1893 treaty as the boundary of India, but as the eastern and southern frontiers of the Amir’s dominions and the limits of the respective sphere[s] of influence of the two governments, the object being the extension of British authority and not that of the Indian frontier."

"Nothing could have been clearer than this. A British army publication has a certain stamp of authority to it and it was giving out a definitive view. Is it not obvious then that Britain could not have passed on any territory of such a frontier to Pakistan? And there was no way it could pass on ‘authority’, which it was carrying back with it to London."

But Dogra is not taking into consideration a fact, namely, that almost from beginning, rather, from inception thereof, Pakistan was a militant state more than willing use terror. Not only it was conceded due to the massacre of Hindus ordered by Jinnah in Calcutta,  subsequently copied on huge scale in Noakhali, but after he failed to take all of Kashmir due to Sardar Patel acting against obvious pressure by Mountbatten, Jinnah promptly attacked Baluchistan. This was bizarre because he was the lawyer who had pleaded for case of independence of Baluchistan and eon it, so Baluchistan had become independent on August 11, 1947! 

So it's hardly about legality of the case, much less about people or truth, when it comes to Pakistan helped by Brits - former are a jihadist entity who intentionally claim heritage of every barbaric invader of India, and latter may claim civilisation but did cheat, steal, loot and worse, whenever they could get away with it. 

"The Simon Commission repeated the same point in 1928: ‘British India stops at the boundary of the administered area.’ 

"All these statements made it clear that Britain had no intention of annexing the territory up to the Durand Line; rather its goal was to administer this territory and treat it as a sphere of influence. Its basic interest was to protect Punjab from tribal raids. 

"Despite this, some British politicians, for reasons of their own, supported Pakistan’s point of view. Prominent among them was Noel Baker, a well-known India baiter and an equally well-known supporter of the Pakistani cause. A secret British Foreign Office document of 28 April 1949 had stated clearly, ‘these areas neither belonged to Pakistan nor to Afghanistan’.

"Yet a year later, Baker, as secretary of state for Commonwealth Relations, rose in the British House of Commons on 30 June 1950 to assert quite the opposite, ‘In His Majesty’s Government’s opinion Pakistan is, in the light of international law, the successor of rights and duties of the former Government of India and His Majesty’s Government towards those territories, and the Durand Line is an international boundary.’"

" ... Noel Baker was giving an altogether new twist to a vexed question in 1950, when Britain was no longer a colonial power and had no authority over India, Pakistan or Afghanistan. In fact, he was turning the colonial British policy on its head by claiming (a) Pakistan is the successor of rights and duties of the former Government of India and His Majesty’s Government towards those territories; and (b) the Durand Line is an international boundary.

"How should we interpret this about-turn in the British policy? Was the secret foreign office document in error or Noel Baker? And if Noel Baker was right, then all the others starting from various viceroys, MPs and foreign secretaries to the Simon Commission must have been wrong? Suddenly, from an area of influence Noel Baker had decided to designate the Durand Line as an international boundary! The issue is not just the bias of one man, but the arbitrariness of the British. 

"In their whimsy, the British were going against the precedent that they had themselves set while parting from Ireland. 

"Moreover, Baker was also going against the opinion given by the United Nations (UN)."
................................................................................................


"UN Decides against Pakistan 


"A legal opinion of 8 August 1947 by UN’s Assistant Secretary General for Legal Affairs (and approved by the Secretary General) maintained, ‘…Pakistan will be a new State; it will not have the treaty rights and obligations of the old State and it will not, of course, have membership in the United Nations.’ 

"After the Partition, Pakistan put up its case again. It claimed that as a successor state it was automatically a member of the UN. The UN Secretariat examined the Pakistani demand and expressed the following opinion rejecting Pakistan’s claim: 

""From the viewpoint of International Law, the situation is one in which part of an existing State breaks off and becomes a new State. On this analysis there is no change in the international status of India; it continues as a State with all treaty rights and obligations, and consequently with all rights and obligations of membership in the United Nations. The territory which breaks off—Pakistan—will be a new State. It will not have the treaty rights and obligations of the old State and will not, of course, have membership in the United Nations. In International Law the situation is analogous to the separation of the Irish Free State from Britain, and Belgium from the Netherlands. In these cases the portion which separated was considered a new State, and the remaining portion continued as an existing State with all the rights and duties which it had before."

"The UN’s verdict was clear; Pakistan was not a successor state. It was a new state."

"And as Farhana Razzak writes in her paper on state succession, ‘…it seems to be accepted that India is the same legal entity as British India and Pakistan is a totally new state. Yugoslavia was generally regarded as the successor state to Serbia, and Israel as a completely different being from British mandated Palestine.’

"Moreover, if Pakistan was a successor to someone or something, it should have accepted some of that predecessor’s debt, which it refused to do. As a result, India shouldered all the debt of British India. Or to put it in other words, if Pakistan was a new state, how could it be a successor state as well?c
................................................................................................


"British Whims Set Rules 


"Now in retrospect, it seems that the entire case was a falsehood perpetrated against Afghanistan by Noel Baker and others in London. Among the reasons for this bias was the fact that by 1947, British military chiefs of staff had become enthusiastic proponents of Pakistan. They saw in its creation, several possibilities, including obtaining air bases in the new territory. ‘The area of Pakistan,’ the chiefs noted, ‘is strategically the most important in the continent of India and the majority of our strategic requirements could be met.’ 

"This was combined with a false hope that somehow Pakistan would ensure unhindered access for Britain and its allies to the oil riches of Arabia. On its part, Pakistan did nothing to disabuse Britain of this impression. ... "

How did they think Pakistan would do that? Obviously, hubris of racism makes Europe forget that other can be, as Arabs and Chinese are, just as racist or more so, holding themselves above all others. Pakistan has little or no locus standi elsewhere except as cheap manual labour, not at expert or intellectual level. 

" ... In contrast, Afghanistan was weak and of little interest to big powers. As a result, self-interest rather than law and justice shaped Britain’s view on Pakistan as a successor state. So, even as Pakistan was being rewarded for its strategic location, Afghanistan was being punished for it."

No, there Dogra is wrong. Without NWFP Pakistan might have not survived as a viable state, and west needed a military base disguised as a new country. It wasn't about welfare or rights of Pakistan but about propping up a stage. 
................................................................................................


"There is serious doubt that the Durand Agreement was signed in perpetuity. Let’s consider the issue differently and ask if Mortimer Durand had carried with him the authority to bind the British government in perpetuity? Could he, for instance, have parcelled out British land, or parts of India, to Afghanistan as a part of his grand bargain? And did he carry with him the Queen’s or the viceroy’s authority letter for the purpose? The fact is that the 1893 Agreement was legally deficient. 

"That’s not the only Afghan complaint. There are a series of other sore points with them. The British quote the Anglo–Afghan treaty of 1921 to assert that it had validated the Durand Agreement. However, that is not the entire truth. Actually, the 1921 treaty stated that both states had the right to repudiate it within three years after a one-year notice. 

"How could a treaty which has a termination period written into it, validate the alleged permanence of the Durand Agreement? What is more, the 1921 treaty contained a supplementary letter specifically recognizing the Afghan interest in the trans-border tribes. This again contradicted the terms of the Durand Agreement. If all these are taken together and if you recall Curzon’s statement scrapping many provisions of the Durand Agreement, then there is nothing left of that paper and its seven clauses."

"Although Hong Kong Island and Kowloon had been ceded to the UK in perpetuity, the control on the New Territories was on a ninety-nine-year lease. 

"China regarded these as unequal treaties that needed to be revised by communist China as the successor state. Under pressure from it, the UK agreed to first contact on the issue in the late 1970s. Since the talks were inconclusive, matters came to a head during British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher’s visit to China in September 1982. At their meeting in Beijing, the Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping told her bluntly that China could easily take Hong Kong by force, ‘I could walk in and take the whole lot this afternoon.’ 

"It did not take long for Britain to accept the inevitable. The transfer of sovereignty over Hong Kong and Kowloon to China took place on 1 July 1997. 

"A principle had been established; that an unjust treaty cannot be cited as justification for sovereignty. And that ‘perpetuity’ is a relative term. After this example of Hong Kong, one could cynically say that force is all-important in international law."

" ... as foreign secretary and as a professional diplomat, Durand could not pretend that he was new to the ways of writing documents. If the Durand Agreement was to be valid in perpetuity, Mortimer Durand would have made sure that a clause specifying it was inserted in the Agreement. But that was not done because the Agreement had only earmarked areas of influence, and that is a transitory arrangement."

" ... Britain had invariably made the validity of treaties and agreements it signed dependent upon ratification. This was the case with all important treaties it had signed with Afghanistan, before and after the one in 1893. And the Durand Agreement was certainly the most important document signed by Britain with Afghanistan. Yet, the clause for ratification or approval by the viceroy was missing here. 

"Why was the clause regarding the Agreement entering into force only after its approval by the viceroy not included in this particular document? Why was Mortimer Durand keen that it should come into force immediately? What was he apprehensive about? And why, when all other treaties of importance had an expiry date and an exit clause, were these elements missing in the Durand Agreement?"

" ... The Afghan–Russian boundary Agreement was signed at the same time. Neither Russia nor Afghanistan ever raised objection or any doubt about the boundary settled between them. Russia did not feel the need to sign a subsequent treaty to reaffirm its clauses and reconfirm the Agreement signed in 1893. But Britain felt it necessary to reaffirm the Durand Agreement repeatedly through treaties signed in 1895, 1905, 1919, 1921 and 1930. Did these five reaffirmations reflect a sense of British insecurity? 

"If the 1893 Agreement was to be in perpetuity, what was the need for obtaining the seal of approval from every new Amir?

" ... The first point that strikes observers is the huge confidence with which the British used to assert their view; as if whatever they had said was and had to be absolutely the last word on the subject. If they said a treaty was in perpetuity, it had to be so. If they considered a treaty immutable, there was no way anyone could argue about it. Yet, when they wanted to, they could change the terms of the treaty and cancel clauses selectively. They could also renege on commitments and interpret the same clause entirely differently. British convenience moulded the law."
................................................................................................


"Executed vs Executory 


"That’s why there was great consternation in the British foreign office in the 1950s when a contrary opinion on the Durand Agreement reached London. The British ambassador in Afghanistan, Dan Lascelles, suggested that there was need to revisit the Durand Agreement. 

"The crux of his argument was that in international treaties there are two types of clauses, ‘executed’ and ‘executory’. 

"The first term, ‘executed’, describes a clause which means that something needs to be done only once. The second term, ‘executory’, describes an act which is continual and requires the constant participation of both parties for its fulfilment.

"Clauses related to the establishment of sovereign boundaries are ‘executed’, because once they are done, they are treated as a permanent feature even if one party should repudiate them. In short, an ‘executed’ clause cannot be revoked. 

"‘Executory’ clauses fall in a different category. They are for matters such as trade and tariff agreements which are continuous actions, which can be broken off if one of the parties should decide to do so.

"Ambassador Lascelles studied the issue carefully in Kabul. In his communication to London he referred to it as the contested clause, ‘The Government of India will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of Afghanistan, and His Highness the Amir will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of India.’ 

"He argued that an agreement not to ‘exercise interference’ constitutes an action that is ongoing and continuous, requiring a constant effort from the contracting parties, rather than something which is executed once and for all. He pointed out to the foreign office in London that the clauses in the 1893 Durand Treaty had the appearance of being ‘executory’ rather than ‘executed’ and open to repudiation by either party. Hence, he reasoned, the Afghan government of President Daud Khan, which was at that time eager to repudiate the Durand Agreement and which had already denounced the frontier treaties, might well be in their rights to withdraw from any acknowledgement of the Durand Line.

"He insisted that such an action by the Afghan government would stand the scrutiny of the law. It being an ‘executory’ clause, they would legitimately be able to cease any recognition of it. 

"If the matter were to be taken to an international tribunal, he argued further, Afghanistan had a good chance of winning that case against Pakistan. This would not only cause problems for Pakistan, but would cause considerable humiliation to Britain given the fact that it had, since the end of the Second World War, started asserting that the Line was legally watertight as an international boundary."

Is that why West manipulated destruction of Afghanistan, beginning with zia inducted fanatics alarming Afghanistan government enough to ask USSR for help, so West could then interfere? 
................................................................................................


"Offer Your Blood 


"However, Afghanistan did not give up its efforts. It has all along refused to recognize the Durand Line. And it has consistently pressed its case with an uncaring world. 

"When it opposed Pakistan’s membership to the UN in September 1947, Afghanistan’s representative to the UN said, 

""Afghanistan cannot recognize the NWFP as part of Pakistan so long as the people of the NWFP have not been given the opportunity, free from any kind of influence, to determine for themselves whether they wish to be independent or to become part of Pakistan."

"Shocked by this development, Pakistan took the initiative in December 1947 to discuss the issue with Afghanistan in Karachi. The Afghan representative, Najibullah Khan, took the stand at this meeting that his country wanted ‘the Durand Line to be seen as null and void and also wanted Pakistan to allow the establishment of Pashtunistan.’

"Afghanistan kept up its efforts consistently. In an appeal to ‘Pakhtoon Brethren’ on 22 December 1952, Kabul Radio gave out this message, 

""…freedom cannot be achieved through begging, it will have to be courted and wooed with red, fresh blood. Offer your blood at the altar of freedom and she is yours. If you hesitate, others will snatch her away from you and you will ever afterwards curse your cowardice.""

Very reminiscent of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose, and of course, his sojourn through Afghanistan was vital to his escape and the subsequent march into India at the head of INA, to plant the flag of Azad Hind! 

"In 1960, Afghan Prime Minister Daoud sent about 1,000 Afghan soldiers disguised as nomads to Bajaur district for acts of disruption against Pakistan. Later, in the 1970s, Daoud’s government established camps on Afghan territory where thousands of Pathan and Baloch tribesmen were trained for guerrilla war against Pakistan. 

"In its turn, Pakistan resorted to force by surreptitious means.

"The common and mistaken impression is that armed opposition to the government in Kabul started with the occupation of the capital by Soviet troops. That is not so. Actually, jihadi activities long predated the arrival of Soviet troops in December 1979. Every one of the Pakistan-based Afghan mujahideen leaders who became famous during the 1980s as the Peshawar Seven were helped by the United States, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia and China. Pakistan had sheltered and financed their activities to blunt Daoud’s aggressive posture on the Pashtunistan issue.

"After the fall of the last communist regime, Pakistan hoped that the Islamist leaders, whom it had supported in their fight against the Soviets, would settle the issue of the Durand Line to its satisfaction. However, to Pakistan’s disappointment, the Islamic leaders, Burhanuddin Rabbani and Ahmad Shah Massoud, refused to accept the Durand Line as the international border between Afghanistan and Pakistan.

"It was the same when by 1996 the Taliban had established its control over 90 per cent of Afghanistan’s territory to form the Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan. Much to Pakistan’s disappointment, even the Taliban refused to recognize the Durand Line. It may have been because of their firm stand on Durand Line that Major General Mahmud Ali Durrani said at a seminar at the Pakistan embassy in Washington, ‘I hope the Taliban and Pashtun nationalism don’t merge. If that happens, we’ve had it, and we’re on the verge of that.’"

With a name like Durrani you'd think he was pathan, therefore true to pathan cause! 

"In view of the uniformity of the stand taken by successive Afghan governments post 1947, it would be fair to say that they had no doubt at all that the Durand Agreement was unfair and unjust."
................................................................................................


" ... As Winston Churchill wrote to a friend in September 1897, ‘After today, we begin to burn villages. Every one. And all who resist will be killed without quarter. The Mohmands need a lesson, and there is no doubt we are a very cruel people.’ 

"He noted matter-of-factly in his autobiography, My Early Life, how the British went about their business: ‘We proceeded systematically, village by village, and we destroyed the houses, filled up the wells, blew down the towers, cut down the great shady trees, burned the crops and broke the reservoirs in punitive devastation.’ 

"Churchill’s letter was written when he was just 23, so his enthusiastic support to British methods could be blamed to his youth. But the gleeful record that he wrote in his autobiography was in the autumn of his life. Even then, there was neither remorse nor a feeling of regret at the cruel treatment of Afghans by the British."

" ... As Viceroy Lansdowne admitted in a private letter in 1889, ‘punitive expeditions have been frequent, but have been attended with very few permanent results.’ 

"If that was so, why kill so many for the fault of a few? But the powerful want quick results, not debate. And the tribes continued to be punished."

" ... In 1932, in a series of Guernica-like atrocities, the British used poison gas in Waziristan. The disarmament convention of the same year sought a ban against the aerial bombardment of civilians, but Lloyd George, who had been the British prime minister during World War I, gloated: ‘We insisted on reserving the right to bomb niggers.’ 

"Unfortunately, his view prevailed."
................................................................................................


"Kabul Must Burn


"There is an oft-quoted comment in this regard by the cricketer-turned-politician Imran Khan. He told The Daily Star newspaper of Bangladesh about his experience as an 18-year-old on tour in Dacca in 1971. ‘These ears heard people saying: “Small and dark. Kill them. Teach them (Bengalis) a lesson,”’ he said. ‘I heard it with my own ears.’

"Many years later, as the leader of the political party Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI), Imran said he now hears similar commands being given in Pakistan. ‘It is exactly the same language which I hear this time,’ he said, adding that today it is the Pashtuns who are ill-treated. ‘In Pindi, in Lahore, in Karachi, they’ve been picked up and thrown into jail because they are Pashtun. This is a sad legacy.’*

"Pashtuns have been targeted under every Pakistani regime. To compound their misery, they were tortured by their own, too, when the Taliban were in government in Afghanistan. They wanted to bind the people in a tight fundamentalist leash. As a former torturer of the Taliban, Hafiz Sadiqulla Hassani admitted to The Telegraph, his indoctrination into methods of torture began with this instruction, ‘I want your unit to find new ways of torture so terrible that the screams will frighten even crows from their nests and if the person survives he will never again have a night’s sleep.’ 

"These were the words of the commandant of Taliban’s secret police to his new recruits.

"‘Pleasure was outlawed,’ Hassani added, ‘if we found people doing any of these things we would beat them with staves soaked in water—like a knife cutting through meat—until the room ran with their blood or their spines snapped. Then we would leave them with no food or water in rooms filled with insects until they died.’*

"It is a matter of conjecture if the Taliban’s torture was being encouraged by their mentors across the border. But it is a fact that the attitude of the Pakistani Generals towards Afghans and Afghanistan has been nothing short of tyrannical. General Akhtar Rahman was the director general of Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) during the period of Pakistan-sponsored Taliban resistance to the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan. In that phase, General Rahman had remarked that when the Taliban take over, ‘Kabul must burn.’

"No one questioned him or tried to impede his venom or asked why innocent men, women and children must burn?"

And yet, Pakistan citizens recall that they had a perfectly good alternative to a Swiss holiday close at hand until Russia was invited by the then president of Afghanistan to help against the jihadists streaming in from Pakistan, as per Zia's policy of infiltration to destabilise Afghanistan. 

"Pakistan not only gave a conspiring nod to such drone attacks by the US, it has also been carrying out aerial bombardment of its own. In October 2007, Pakistani aircraft bombed a village bazaar packed with shoppers near the Afghan border killing 250 of them. Major General Waheed Arshad, making light of the incident, said the airstrikes might have killed some civilians who were living in the areas! Since then, there have been more attacks, and many more civilians have been killed. Technology has added a touch of perfection to killing. 

"The sad fact is that no place on earth has seen more drone strikes than this northwestern corner between Pakistan and Afghanistan. More than 350 drone strikes have hit the Waziristan region alone. A recent report of Amnesty International also accuses the Pakistan army of rampant summary detentions with no due process, torture and deaths in custody.* 

"The unfortunate reality is that an independent Pakistan did not abandon the imperial British tradition of mass punishment. It simply carried on from where the British had left it. But Britain was a colonizer; Pakistan is punishing its own. Still, mass punishments continue to be practised by it routinely, as are mass displacements."

In case of US, most strikes were about hunting Taliban who routinely lived amongst general civil population of tribals, precisely because either this saved their lives, or else it was excellent propaganda against US as killing civilians indiscriminately. 

In case of paki strikes, it's not about hunting Taliban, their own creation to terrorise neihbourhood; its about putting up a show for US to claim partnership in fighting terror so billions more could be acquired to spend on anything but the purpose intended. 

"A recent case exemplifies this. Five days after the Pakistani army launched a major offensive in the summer of 2014, the people of North Waziristan received a notice of evacuation. All residents surrounding the towns of Miram Shah, Mir Ali, Datta Khel and others were given three days to leave, after which all roads leading out of North Waziristan were going to be closed. Anyone who stayed behind would be considered hostile to the state, said the evacuation notice.** 

"Pakistani army was not satisfied with simply pushing out close to a million people from their homes. The military suspected that terrorists could find shelter in these vacant homes. So, it removed the roofs of all the houses in the area to have a better aerial view and stop the militants from taking refuge inside the houses! 

"Meanwhile, the displaced Pashtuns have been living like nomads in open, inhospitable spaces. Some are known to wonder in deep winter if the world is immune to their pain."
................................................................................................


"IN HIS ADDRESS TO THE nation on Afghanistan and Pakistan in December 2009, US President Barack Obama said: ‘We will act with the full recognition that our success in Afghanistan is inextricably linked to our partnership with Pakistan…’"

" ... was Obama fearful of the terrorists that Pakistan breeds as in a hatchery? ... "

"The day after 9/11, I happened to be in Central Asia. Now, in retrospect, it seems like a leaf out of the Great Game that soon after a cataclysmic event an Indian diplomat should be in Central Asia consulting with its leadership. But this happened just by chance.

"Inevitably, the conversation turned to the horror of that attack and the likely retribution from the US. It could not have been mere coincidence that every Central Asian leader that I talked to conveyed the same message; if America targets terrorists in Afghanistan, it will only be trimming the branches. If it wants to strike out terror once and for all, it must destroy the roots of terror in Pakistan.

"Yet, after eight frustrating years of bombing Afghanistan and achieving very little because of Pakistani perfidy, Barack Obama was serenading Pakistan as America’s partner!"

"If the reality on the ground is the test of Pakistani sincerity to American concerns, then the harsh fact is that even as Obama was making that address, Pakistan was giving shelter to Mullah Omar and his Quetta Shura, besides hiding Osama bin Laden. 

"But the US propitiation of Pakistan did not end there. Seymour Hersh, an American journalist, wrote in his book, The Killing of Osama bin Laden, that under President Obama, Pakistan’s ISI secured ‘a commitment from the US to give Pakistan “a freer hand” in Afghanistan as it began its military draw-down there.’ 

"Once it had received that nod the ISI got busy pushing even more terrorists across the Durand Line into Afghanistan. And this time, they terrorized and slaughtered Afghans (mainly Hazaras) under a new brand name: the Islamic State.

"One of the most persistent myths of recent wars in Afghanistan is Pakistan’s decisive role. It is accepted unthinkingly as part of the conventional narrative of the war. And Pakistan does nothing to discourage it. Some Pakistanis go as far as to say that the alleged Soviet defeat in Afghanistan helped to cause the collapse of the Soviet Union itself. Some claim they destroyed one superpower in Afghanistan and are on their way to destroying another."

Those claims are, have been for several years, routine over the internet, having percolate to common pakis presumably from above. 

But are people in West really stupid enough to believe the obvious lie about pakis fighting terror, when the whole Central Asia knows, apart from India, just how very opposite reality is, and has been? 

"The reality is different. The US and Pakistan-backed mujahideen did not defeat the Soviets on the battlefield. They won some important encounters, notably in Panjshir valley, but lost others. The Soviets could have stayed on in Afghanistan for several more years, but they decided to leave when Gorbachev calculated that the war was no longer worth the high price in men, money and international prestige. 

"In private, US officials came to the same conclusion. Morton Abramowitz, of the State Department’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research said: ‘In 1985, there was real concern that mujahideen were losing, that they were sort of being diminished, falling apart. Losses were high and their impact on the Soviets was not great.’ 

"If that was so, why is the US worried? Surely it can defeat the Taliban. It can also summon courage to keep Pakistan in check, or at least check its potential for mischief in Afghanistan."
................................................................................................


"Helpless America 


"Pakistan is vulnerable because it is not without multiple challenges. It is on a slippery slope on many measures ranging from its uncertain economic condition to its poor international standing. But the US hesitates, and Pakistan remains steadfast on what it feels should be its strategic goals. And it is convinced that its path to that strategic Valhalla lies through the terrorist networks."

Dogra is, a la West, reducing seriousness here by using the old Gothic term Valhalla, which forest apply in paki terrorism, avoiding the term that does apply, to avoid coming onto routine hit lists of jihadists who, routinely pretending offense and blasphemy and declaring a diktat about heads off being rewarded, use this tactic to keep general population terrorised in most of the world. 

It works just as inquisition did and does, and for the same reason. 

West still sticks to biblical timeliness prescribed by church despite archeological and scientific evidence galore everywhere to the contrary; and one dare not mention on television, even under extremely provocation by very abusive treatment given to other faiths, even facts that are not only known and admitted publicly in jihadist creed, without a subsequent din to have the offense of "causing hurt" punished by execution. 

"There is no magic bullet that will deter it from following that path. If the carrots and sticks of the past sixteen years have failed to convince Pakistan to change course, nothing will."

What sticks? 

Seriously, the military junta has, for decades, pocketed the billions poured in by US, let population go find yo starvation level, and only financed terrorists via dual channels of funding supposedly schools and outright theft of US cargoes of weapons and ammunition along route from Karachi to Afghanistan, while US military gets trucks filled with potatoes instead. 
................................................................................................


"In 2014, Barack Obama told then Afghan President Hamid Karzai that Pakistan is a strategic ‘ally’ in the War on Terror, and while already fighting a war in Afghanistan, his administration ‘cannot open another front against Pakistan’. He repeatedly urged his Afghan counterpart to address Pakistan’s ‘concerns’ about the Indian influence in Afghanistan. Encouraged by Pakistan, the US President even suggested that Karzai find a ‘resolution of differences’ on the Durand Line with Pakistan. He proposed that ‘any issues concerning the border must come through mutual agreement between the parties concerned’." 

Was he really that stupid? 

"Karzai is said to have responded that Afghanistan cannot accommodate Pakistan’s desire to control Kabul’s foreign policy, nor can it be expected to recognize the imposed Durand Line.*"

Courage under fire, there! 
................................................................................................


"‘Will that historical wrong ever be corrected?’ I asked Mr Karzai, ‘What did your American interlocutors think about it?’ 

"He was hesitant at first. But when I pressed him to give at least one instance from his discussions, his eyes sparkled, ‘In the last year of my presidency, I was meeting CIA Chief John Brennan at his office in Washington,’ Karzai said opening up. ‘We were discussing the issue of the Durand Line and my anguish over its historical inequity. At one point, he went into one of the adjoining rooms and came back with a map of South Asia. It was a two-century-old map drawn much before the Durand Agreement was signed. There was naturally no Pakistan then. The CIA Chief smiled as he handed over the map to me.’ 

"Karzai too had smiled as he recalled that incident. I left our meeting wondering whether Obama and his CIA chief were playing good cop, bad cop. While one was massaging the Pakistani ego, the other was hinting at its demise. Otherwise, what was that two-century-old map about?"
................................................................................................


"A PATHAN’S LUST FOR ZAMEEN CAN turn him into a trickster. Churchill had said so bluntly, 

""Truth is unknown among them. A single typical incident displays the standpoint from which they regard an oath. In any dispute about a field boundary, it is customary for both claimants to walk round the boundary he claims, with a Koran in his hand, swearing that all the time he is walking on his own land. To meet the difficulty of a false oath, while he is walking over his neighbour’s land, he puts a little dust from his own field into his shoes. As both sides are acquainted with the trick, the dismal farce of swearing is usually soon abandoned, in favour of an appeal to force." 

"However, it is not just the Pathan who tries tricks to grab land. And it is not only a Pathan who seeks to gobble up that land by force. Nations do it as well, but there are exceptions too. 

"India is one such exception, and so is Afghanistan. Like India, and unlike its Pashtuns, Afghanistan as a nation is docile and hesitant on matters concerning zameen. 

"Pakistan, in contrast, has been revisionist from day one. It grabbed Gilgit and Baltistan illegally. Then it occupied a large portion of Jammu & Kashmir. Its quest for strategic depth in Afghanistan is yet another sign of its hunger for more land."
................................................................................................


"China, too, has been consistently revisionist in its conduct. The most serious trouble to flare up in East Asia in recent decades was that between China and Vietnam. There have also been stand-offs between China and the Philippines besides those between China and Japan. The list of China’s transgressions is large, but by way of illustrating the point it should suffice to mention the following incidents: 

"In 1974, China seized the Paracel Islands from Vietnam, killing more than seventy Vietnamese troops. This was followed in 1988 by another clash between the two sides in the Spratly Islands, with Vietnam again coming off worse, losing about sixty sailors. 

"In early 2012, China and the Philippines engaged in a lengthy maritime stand-off, accusing each other of intrusions in the Scarborough Shoal. 

"In 2013, the Philippines sought international arbitration through the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea. Giving its verdict in July 2016, the tribunal backed the Philippines’ case, saying China had violated the Philippines’ sovereign rights.

"China knew it had a weak case so it decided to boycott the proceedings. When the ruling went against it, China brazenly called it ‘ill-founded’ and insisted that it would not be bound by it. The world community has not been able to tell China that it should abide by the rules of the Convention to which it is a party."

Dogra seems to lack courage to mention China forcefully occupying Tibet, claiming Tibet, and conducting a genocide amounting to a million, of indigenous Tibetans. 
................................................................................................


"In contrast, look at India’s record. We have lost territory in almost all the arbitrations that we have participated in. But because of our pride in being a good global citizen, we have never considered the Chinese option. 

"Why do we lose in arbitration is an issue that will require critical and lengthier examination of our decision-making process, the extent of preparation for the case and the presentation of arguments by our legal teams. But to give one instance of our failure, let this sorry story of the arbitration after the Battle of Bets in 1965 be a case in point. 

"The British Prime Minister Harold Wilson suggested ceasefire by both sides, India and Pakistan (it came into effect on 30 June), followed by talks between the two adversaries and a return to the status quo on ground pending a decision by an international tribunal. India nominated Ales Bebler, a Yugoslav jurist. Pakistan made its choice shrewdly by nominating Nasrollah Entezam, former foreign minister of the friendly Iran. The UN secretary general nominated a Swede, Gunnar Lagergren, as the presiding judge. Bebler kept a low profile during the proceedings and Lagergren went largely by the opinion of the Iranian judge, who was clearly inclined to take Pakistan’s side. 

"As C.S. Jha, the then foreign secretary of India, records, ‘The award was not in conformity with the agreement that it would be based solely on facts and evidence; it was close to a political award…’ 

"The verdict of the Kutch Tribunal was given on 19 February 1968 and it went against India. Despite the bias in the verdict, we accepted it meekly and handed over 802 square kilometres of our territory to Pakistan, which included Kanjarkot and Chand Bet. 

India had found itself friendless in 1962, now it had been outwitted on the legal-diplomatic front. In both cases India had lost territory."

India must have been reeling from the very first victory (after Maratha empire), apart from not yet being out of shadows of Gandhi who advised Nehru to let Pakistan keep the well over a million square miles of the Indian territory they had dared occupy and claim in East.  
................................................................................................


"In contrast, we stumble. We confuse the world by our apologetic explanations. This, despite the fact that the Indian Parliament had voted unanimously in 1994 to assert that the entire J&K is Indian territory. Now, how does this assertion balance with our readiness to talk to Pakistan about the Kashmir issue? No one has ever paused to ask what exactly we propose to talk about? Pakistanis, on their part, are clear about their strategy and call it the ‘unfinished agenda of Partition’; they are brazen in their lust for the rest of zameen in Kashmir. 

"And what about the 40,000 kilometres of Aksai Chin grabbed by China? That too is a part of J&K. Do we hope to get that back too? 

"But a goldfish-like memory and a fickle stand is not the end of the story. We must be the unique country in the world which has lost territory in multiple ways and to almost every neighbour of ours. 

"Some we lost to China in the 1962 war. In some other cases, we gave up territory in a fit of generosity. There is no satisfactory explanation for India’s decision to gift away the Coco Island to Burma. 

"Later, in the seventies, we turned generous again and decided to hand over the Katchatheevu Island to Sri Lanka. But having done that, we have been strangely reluctant to face the Parliament; the formal ratification has yet to pass that test. 

"Talking of our respect for arbitration awards, there is also the recent decision of an arbitration court where we have lost 106,613 square kilometres of the sea area to Bangladesh."

Dogra doesn't mention Pakistan lying and claiming a river to west of Ganga was the border, while British had drawn border at Ganga. Gandhi told government of India to let them have it. Government of India was congress, used to complying with Gandhi and his demands that were always unfair to Hindus. Besides, another hunger strike was avoided for the moment. 
................................................................................................


" ... When Mauritius was still a British colony, one of the Chagos islands in the Indian Ocean, the Diego Garcia, was leased out by Britain to the US for its military base in 1966 for fifty years (this was just two years before Mauritius’s independence in 1968). Nearly 2,000 islanders were forced out of their homes by the UK and settled in Mauritius and the Seychelles. Though that fifty-year lease expired in 2016, it was renewed by the UK until 20 December 2036, much to the horror of Mauritius. 

"Since then, Mauritius has threatened to take Britain to the International Court of Justice on the issue. But Britain’s excuse is a post-colonial lie. It says that the island has been taken for defence purposes which contribute significantly towards global security!"
................................................................................................


"One such convulsion began in 1979 when Zbigniew Brzezinski, the then US national security adviser, persuaded his president, Jimmy Carter, to launch ‘Operation Cyclone’ with an annual kitty of $500 million. Its aim was to mobilize Islamic militants to attack the Soviet Union in its Central Asian states and defeat the Red Army in Afghanistan. 

"‘We didn’t push the Russians to intervene in Afghanistan,’ Brzezinski said in 1998, ‘but we increased the probability that they would… That secret operation was an excellent idea. Its effect was to draw the Russians into the Afghan trap.’ 

"The US officials were quick to follow up on this political decision. They saw advantage in the mujahideen rebellion which grew after a pro-Moscow government toppled Afghanistan’s Daoud Khan government in April 1978. In his memoirs, Robert Gates, then a CIA official and later defence secretary under presidents Bush and Obama, recounts a staff meeting in March 1979 where CIA officials asked whether they should keep the mujahideen going, thereby ‘sucking the Soviets into a Vietnamese quagmire’. The meeting agreed to fund them to buy weapons. 

"Asked about this operation’s legacy when it came to creating a militant Islam hostile to the US, Brzezinski was unapologetic. ‘What is most important to the history of the world?’ he asked. ‘The Taliban or the collapse of the Soviet empire?’"
................................................................................................


Dogra discusses the post WWII world order and subsequent changes. 

"The Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov has gleefully termed the coming change, ‘Post-West World Order’.

"Lavrov may have been hasty in that pronouncement, but there is no denying the fact that the West is no longer the undisputed leader of the world. In this evolving picture, power and influence are not likely to stem from economic strength alone."

"Within the region, the picture is becoming increasingly complex and intense; more players are crowding into the Afghan arena. Pakistan continues to play all sides and all roles with equal ease. ... 

"However, it is China that is positioning itself to take the lead role in the region stretching from the furthest steppes of Central Asia to Afghanistan and Pakistan. Its ability to capitalize on resentment of centuries of Western domination should not be underestimated."

And yet, it was the worst coloniser ever, from the moment it occupied Tibet and proceeded with a genocide therein, more as a heritage from China's Mongol ruler's past inherited and accepted by China than a copy or revenge against West. 

"It has completed a breathtaking project by laying down an elaborate and enormously expensive network of high-speed, high-volume railroads as well as oil and natural gas pipelines across the vast breadth of Eurasia. And for the first time in history, rapid transcontinental movement of oil, minerals and manufactured goods will be possible on a massive scale. Thereby, Beijing hopes to shift geopolitical power from the maritime periphery deep into the Asian continent’s heartland. 

"As if that was not enough, China is now constructing a massive road-rail-pipeline corridor from western China to the Gwadar Port in Pakistan, creating the logistics for future naval deployments in the energy-rich Arabian Sea."
................................................................................................


"Emerging Dynamics


" ... In the absence of a land corridor between India and Afghanistan, there are limits to what India can do. In military terms, it means that India cannot put boots on the ground, nor can it be a major arms supplier to Afghanistan."

" ... China is developing economic interests in Afghanistan for its mineral wealth and its strategic location. Pakistan can smoothen its path there in a variety of ways; particularly by keeping the Taliban on a tight leash. Therefore, even as it checks the Taliban against China it will keep unleashing them on the US forces in Afghanistan."

Next paragraph dates this work definitively. 

"Is there another way of arranging the dynamics in this region—one that keeps the Taliban out of the picture and makes the region secure? The chance for that happening seems bleak, but one way of strengthening Afghanistan will be to correct the historical wrong and restore the frontier areas to it. A reduced Pakistan will not be the global menace that it is now. That changed picture is the only hope for tranquillity in the region. And it is this change that could give the US a lead say in the evolving Eurasia. Otherwise, the US faces a shrinking strategic space as Russia and China wiggle to increase their roles steadily."

Obviously Dogra did not foresee a US abandonment of billions of dollars worth military equipment for Taliban to take over; and while Pakistan claim they were Afghan, Afghans outright refute this, saying they know better, these are pakis. Funnily enough, now Pakistan is fencing the Durand Line, and Taliban sent by them hoping to control Afghanistan denies legality thereof, flatly declaring they do not accept it. 

"All this is an incendiary mix. A mix that is made even more dangerous by the fact that the US, Russia, China, India and Pakistan are all nuclear-armed. Moreover, the Taliban and the other terror networks in the Af-Pak region may only be one lucky grab away from acquiring a nuclear weapon."

" ... Sadly, geography, that big temptation of the powerful, was and remains a curse for Afghanistan. This means that the Pashtuns might remain suspended in the middle of a geostrategic storm. If in this turbulence, they find some moments of calm; those precious few interludes will be balanced on razor’s edge."
................................................................................................


"In every case, Afghans have fought them stoically. And from each invading force, they have earned the greatest praise for their grit. As a Russian General said in 1987, ‘Pashtuns are the bravest people ever born on the earth; these people can’t be defeated by force.’ 

"This sentiment was echoed by an American General in 2004, ‘We are fighting a meaningless war against the rocks.’ 

"All this praise may sound very heroic, but it has condemned Afghans to a perpetual state of war even in the few moments they are at peace. The result is one long carnival of blood. 

"This Afghan saga makes sad but fascinating history. It is a pity, however, that Afghans do not have a strong tradition of writing. The few books and other accounts that were written have suffered from the ravages of war and loot. As a result, surmises, rather than certainty, provide rough sketches of its past. To ensure reasonable accuracy, history needs continuity, preservation of records and a seamless chain. But how do you ensure continuity when a land is incessantly punctured by wars? If writers and narrators get killed regularly, history, even oral history, suffers and becomes a jumble of assumptions.

"The Afghan historical accounts, such as they are, lack both continuity and proof. In contrast, the British records of the events are many and copious; every major event is covered in great detail, their victories as well as their defeats in Afghanistan. But on seminal issues, like the Durand Agreement, there are no details at all in British writing. Suddenly, their descriptive powers suffer cramps; the detail vanishes, writers flip over the event as if there is an officially sanctioned code of omertà. This amnesia, however, has not blurred the Pathan pain. They have not forgotten that a line drawn casually over a small map divided their people and lands. Pathans have been unable to de-install the injustices of the British Empire from their collective memory because Durand’s division continues to bleed them. This was not the case with India, South Africa and many other countries that were divided. They have moved on. But the Afghan hurt simmers; they have not forgiven the collective punishments by the British or those that are now being imposed by Pakistan."

Dogra is wrong again, about India and about uniqueness of Afghanistan in this. Ireland is a bigger example,  but India has suffered, albeit India moving on is partly true. The parts separated from mainland however have suffered and continued to do so, due to partition from their heartland. And illegal immigrants streaming into India are but one symptom thereof. 
................................................................................................


"The Pathan response has mostly been emotional and knee-jerk; the code of ‘Pashtunwali’, the ‘way of the Pathan’ being their guide. The chief among its aspects is the need for badal, revenge, the tribal vendettas that can last generations. Badal wreaks its malign curse against foreigners too. It is, therefore, no coincidence that the Waziristan villages that were bombed by the RAF in the 1930s in an attempt to curb jihadist revolt proved readiest to take in al-Qaeda fighters fleeing Afghanistan in 2001. The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line."

Dogra is being slightly ingenious in indirect assertion that Pathans are, in fact, responsible; while fact is its pakis that have given the encouragement to terrorist networks and schools, training camps and more, and provided them weapons and ammunition as well, whether from funding from US - reports of Zia having sacks filled with US dollars lying around his hall aren't secret - or by stealing US military supplies trucks and replacing them with trucks filled with potatoes. As for the actual males in those networks, they are poor citizens used as cannon fodder for terrorism, known not often to live to mature age; but the population of Pakistan is reduced to the level of poverty where a free school for male children is a relief to families because it boards and lodges them from young age. Since family planning US against faith, it's a vicious circle that works To advantage of such regimes as have dominated Pakistan almost since beginning. 

So when Dogra says "The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line.", it's for the very good reason that ita of completely paki manufacture. 

And the Taliban that have taken over Afghanistan after Biden had announced withdrawal of forces and they left, isn't Afghan at all, but paki, as attested by Afghans. 

Illegal migrants from East Bengal pretending to be local are caught out by Indians from Bengal. This is no different. 
................................................................................................


" ... if Mortimer Durand had followed this secret communication of 1892 by the viceroy’s office to London, he may not have caused the havoc of his agreement, 

"All the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans whether they reside in what is now distinctly the Amir’s territory or what is now British territory, or in the intervening hills now occupied by what we call border tribes…they were politically part of Afghanistan till Sikhs annexed them; the fact that these border tribes are independent or semi-independent is nothing new; they were so when the Afghan boundary extended to the Indus, and then there were Governors of the Amir of Kabul in Peshawar and Kohat, and they were so still earlier when the whole of Afghanistan was part of the Mughal Empire. And in fact, not only these border tribes which are semi-independent; the same position has generally been held by the mountain tribes in most parts of Afghanistan… These mountain tribes, including those we call border tribes used to say that they were Afghans, and the Amir of Kabul their Amir…* 

"But Durand and his colleagues refused to recognize the basic truth that all the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans."

How Dogra decides that it was Durand’s fault is unclear,  but if he'd done something that British did not want, they could have torn it up, reprimanded him, and fenced off people from across Sindhu River fromm entering! If instead brits kept the territory and eventually claimed it, Durand can't be entirely blamed. If it weren't him, it would have been another. 
................................................................................................


"Greater Afghanistan


"Soviet support in relation to the Pashtunistan case was also very important for Kabul. On 15 December 1955, Soviet Prime Minister Nikolay Bulganin stated that the Soviet Union supported the Afghan point of view and that a plebiscite should be conducted in the area where the Pashtuns live, ‘…The demand of Afghanistan that the population of neighbouring Pakhtunistan should be given an opportunity of freely expressing their will is justified… The people of this region have the same right of self-determination as any other people.’

"At different points in time, the leaders of the Soviet Union have publicly stated that, ‘Pushtuns should decide in a free referendum if they wish to stay in Pakistan, to create a new and independent state, or to unite with Afghanistan.’"
................................................................................................


"US Demurs 


"However, the American attitude was ambivalent. During the sixties, it pretended that the best solution of the issue was to brush it under the carpet. When President Dwight Eisenhower tried to understand the issue from President Ayub Khan, the latter treated it as a bit of a joke. At their meeting in Karachi on 8 December 1959, Ayub told him, ‘…it (the frontier issue) went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan. The British took over the area and later relinquished it to independent Pakistan, and the Afghans claimed that it should revert to them.’*"

Eisenhower must have known there was at least one whopping lie there if not more; pakistan never existed until day before India was independent. Afghanistan on the other hand did exist. So 'eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan' is a lie. 

" ... Eisenhower did not think it fit to probe further. Had he enquired, he would have found that British came close to that area only in 1839, not the eighteenth century as Ayub Khan had said. 

"Had Eisenhower been impartial in the matter he would have also wondered if Ayub Khan had got his history right when he said, ‘it…went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan.’

"Afghanistan understood the game. Put in simple terms, Afghans were aware that they were weak and remote and of insignificant strategic importance to the Americans. Pakistan, on the other hand, was the supposed strategic partner. It is another matter that Pakistan duped the US at every turn and on each occasion. It could hardly intercede on America’s behalf with the Arabs; it had too many favours of its own to seek. And it turned its face the other way when America asked for its army to be sent to Vietnam. In recent years its role in Afghanistan has aided the Taliban and irritated the US consistently."

That last bit is put it so mildly it's a lie. Why Dogra is soft pedalling when musharraf had openly, publicly, on television, declared that he had generated the taliban and told them to do whatever they did thereafter, is questionable. 

"Afghanistan, on the other hand, may have proved a steadier and more reliable strategic ally for the US. It was located next to Iran, China and the Soviet Union. Moreover, it would have provided ample manpower for the US military engagements. But the US had decided to court Pakistan."

Dogra forgets. Pakistan is used as a military base, And Afghanistan might not have agreed to be that base fir free use against USSR. Besides, it has no port. Karachi was given to Sindh which was separated specifically for this purpose from Bombay province, so they had a military supply route from a port to a northern military base for flights over USSR. 
................................................................................................


"However, the Soviets were interested. They came into Afghanistan; first via aid offers and then militarily. It was during this phase that Afghan President Hafizullah Amin was encouraged to claim ‘…unity for all Afghans from the Oxus to the Indus.’ In his opinion, Pushtunistan belonged to ‘Great Afghanistan’.

"Similarly, Amin’s successor Babrak Karmal called for the re-unification of all Pashtuns. He said the NWFP, was ‘the sacred land’.

"However, the US was still not convinced. It had been pampering Pakistan with arms and money from the very beginning. It was Jinnah who first suggested a transactional relationship based on Pakistan’s strategic geographical location and its presumed role in the Islamic world. Soon after the creation of Pakistan, Jinnah asked the US for $2 billion in military and financial aid. The US considered the request and gave Pakistan $10 million." 

It's been hundreds of billions of dollars till date, well over half a decade ago, and when asked for accounts, then then military junta chief had the temerity to demand drones for his use instead, presumably for terrorist strikes against India that he was conducting nonstop. 

"Ever since, the US has kept its side of the bargain in the vain hope that its trust will one day be reciprocated. But Pakistan has consistently fallen short of America’s expectations. It did not send its soldiers to fight in America’s wars. And the guns that the US supplied to Pakistan in this millennium were not used to eliminate terrorists, but were trained via the Taliban at the American soldiers. Sometimes, ISI agents themselves got into the fray as in Kunduz.

"But Pakistan joined in enthusiastically when American drones targeted areas in the frontier. It wanted the terrorists hiding there to be eliminated because they were fighting against the Pakistani army. If civilians died in the process, Pakistan readily agreed with the US that such collateral damage was unintentional. 

"It may have been so, but once again the victims were the Pathans."

As per paki media reporting on site and from accounts by villagers on spot who he quoted on camera, oak military dared not go anywhere close to where Taliban were, but instead rolled tanks into villages that had nothing to do with them; he said he was appalledat what they'd done to their own citizens and couldn't find words to describe it. 

He did sound awfully affected, unlike his usual urbane Lahore self. 
................................................................................................


"Meanwhile, the country has undergone some change. 

"Unlike in the previous two centuries, Pashtuns have not remained rooted to their soil in recent decades. They have fled during wars in large numbers. Two of the largest exodus happened during the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan and during the Taliban rule over it. 

"Over the course of the last forty years, they have scattered like autumn leaves wherever they were granted refuge. As a result, Afghans have been dispersed so far and wide that they belong everywhere and nowhere. They live there indifferently and uncertainly at the whims of their local hosts. ... "

One has seen them in UK, and Khalid Hosseini writes about life in US. 

" ... The greatest majority have migrated to different parts of Pakistan. There they live in slums; where they are increasingly being racially profiled and hounded by the security agencies. 

"Every bomb blast in Pakistan becomes an excuse for police raids on Afghan homes. Even the Pathans from the frontier and Khyber are under search and suspicion. 

"To add to their woes, Afghans living in Pakistan are now being repatriated en masse back to Afghanistan. There, they face the grim prospect of starting life all over again."
................................................................................................


"Once the frontier area was placid and its people welcoming of the foreigner. Since then, they have been scarred repeatedly by foreigners. Yet, despite their tragedies, they remain hospitable because Pashtuns are a trusting lot essentially. That’s why the Islam practised by Pashtun tribes in the earlier centuries was predominantly mystical, Sufi and pacific. In the works of the seventeenth century writers such as Rahman Baba, it spawned not bloodshed, but an intense lyric poetry. 

"How did this tradition mutate? 

"It was a long and complex process, the foundation of which was the division of Pashtun lands and the resentment against mass punishments. To compensate for their weakness against a superior force, the tribals turned to religion. Since the softer Sufi versions would not do, the import of Wahhabi theology via the madrasah at Deoband came in handy. But underlying it and making that possible was resistance to colonialism in general, and the Durand Line in particular. The shift to a more militant version of Islam provided the tribal leaders with their vocabulary and their ideological rallying point."
................................................................................................


"Afghanistan today can be described as a strong nation but a weak state, while Pakistan is a strong state with no strong sense of nationhood. Each, therefore, has different sets of vulnerabilities and different constituencies to satisfy. Afghanistan’s current central government is institutionally fragile, but this weakness is counterbalanced by a strong sense of national unity that has developed among its people over the past thirty years. 

"Even in the absence of a state administration in Kabul, Afghans never feared that their country might disintegrate. By contrast, Pakistan never developed a secure national identity. It has been preoccupied throughout its short history by fears of internal disintegration."

" ... As a Pakistani commentator said, ‘Afghanistan does not see Pakistan as a friend—it never has and, perhaps, it never will. More than the realities of international relations, this fact is rooted in how Afghans define their identity. Ever since Pakistan was created, Afghanistan has defined its identity in opposition to its neighbour.’*"
................................................................................................


"Ahmed Rashid writes in his book, Descent into Chaos, that maintaining ambiguity was a deliberate choice of the Pakistan army. It was a part of President Zia-ul-Haq’s vision to achieve strategic depth vis-à-vis India. Zia’s strategic plan embraced a Pakistani reach right up to and including Central Asia. Had he been successful, he would have outdone the British Empire. 

"However, the key to his strategy was to leave the issue of the Durand Line unsettled. That would give the flexibility to avoid international scrutiny if and when he needed to send his forces across the line. A recognized border, on the other hand, would have entailed respecting international law."

"Can a fragile state provide long-term stability to a region many times larger than it? Can a state that has lived on foreign funding throughout its existence provide the billions needed for running the poor countries of Central Asia besides Afghanistan? Strategic depth also presumes that Pakistan will enforce strategic calm over these unruly lands. Does Pakistan have the military wherewithal and vast amounts of spare cash to sustain a force of occupation, because essentially strategic depth would involve occupation."

"Ahmed Rashid also talks of discussions among ISI officers to create a broad ‘Talibanized belt’ in FATA. To their military mind, the scheme promises multiple benefits. It will keep pressure on Afghanistan to bend to Pakistani wishes, keep the US forces under threat while maintaining their dependence on Pakistani goodwill, and create a buffer zone between Afghan and Pakistani Pashtuns. According to this ISI calculation, such a Talibanized Pashtun population along the border would pose a threat to Afghan government and the US, but no threat to Pakistan! 

"Recent events have, however, proved that this ISI arithmetic was wrong. To paraphrase Hillary Clinton’s famous rebuke to Pakistan, a snake bites whoever crosses its path. And Pakistan learnt this to its bitter cost when it carried out military operations one after the other, first in South and then in the North Waziristan."

"In 1957, a few years after heavy US military and financial involvement in Pakistan began, President Eisenhower remarked that the military commitment to Pakistan was ‘perhaps the worst kind of a plan and decision we could have made. It was a terrible error, but we now seem hopelessly involved in it.’ 

"Sixty years later, little has changed. Successive US administrations and Congresses have colluded with the Pakistani army and intelligence services to maintain their oversized, dysfunctional roles in Pakistan and South Asia. In all these years, US governments have acknowledged that they have been double crossed repeatedly by Pakistanis, yet they remain drawn to it like moths to a flame. It is this certainty of US support which makes the likes of ISI agents, the type that Rashid talks about, feel confident that one day Pakistan will have the strategic depth in Afghanistan that it chases.

"It is still not clear whether after years of military bombardment, the frontier areas have been cleared of terrorists and cleansed of the ‘Talibanized belt’ that the Pakistani military once wanted to create there. But what is obvious is the hardship and privations that ordinary residents have had to go through. They have been driven away from their homes and there are complaints already that the Pakistani army is trying to change the demographic complexion by settling Punjabis in some of the tribal areas. This would be a sure recipe for further strife as and when the tribals return in their full strength to reclaim their lands."

This is what pakis did to pok, and China did to Tibet. 
................................................................................................


" ... In contrast to Zia’s policy, the Pakistani government is now building a wall along the Durand Line, permanently dividing the fifty million Pashtuns who had so far criss-crossed freely."

" ... FATA, as they had been used to calling the conglomeration of their seven agencies, is no longer the same and has been merged with Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KPK) in their absence. 

"This KPK was once called NWFP. Interestingly, NWFP had originally included the districts of Multan, Mianwali, Bahawalpur and Dera Ghazi Khan as well, as these areas had formed part of Afghanistan from 1747 until the 1820s, when Maharaja Ranjit Singh took possession of them. It was a consequence of the Durand Line that the British carved out the new province of NWFP in 1901 from out of the areas that had been wrested from Afghanistan (from the foothills to the Line).

"In 1955, Pakistan decided to abolish the provinces and introduce the ‘one unit’ system (in West Pakistan) comprising Punjab, NWFP, Sind and Balochistan. However, this proved to be an unpopular move and in 1970 the ‘one unit’ system was dissolved. Once again, the previous system of old provinces was revived. But in this new arrangement the four districts mentioned above were excluded from NWFP. Instead they were included in Punjab, resulting in a reduced NWFP. This was another blow to Pashtuns. Had the four districts remained with NWFP, then it, rather than Punjab, would have been the dominant force in Pakistan."

"Ninety-seven per cent of FATA’s 3.5 million people live in rural areas. Sixty per cent of them fall below the poverty line and their literacy rate is only 17 per cent. The employment rate is just about 20 per cent. These dismal statistics are bound to be so because the state views them with suspicion. As The Guardian wrote in 2009, ‘Bodies have been dumped throughout the valley—bloated corpses have been found floating down the rivers while others dangle from electricity poles with notes warning of dire consequences… According to eyewitnesses and the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, the army and state paramilitaries have carried out reprisal killings on a mass scale.’*"

" ... In 1947, Pakistan added the clause that residents can be arrested without specifying the crime. By this addition, the Regulation permits collective punishment of the family or tribe members for crimes of individuals.

"These mass punishments continue to be practised even now. When an army major was killed in Miranshah Bazaar in 2016, the entire bazaar was bombed out by the Pakistani army."
................................................................................................


"An Incomplete State 


"W.K. Fraser-Tytler had spent thirty-one years between 1910 and 1941 in the frontier area as a British administrator and diplomat. He is generally credited with a balanced view, which is largely reflected in his book, Afghanistan: A Study of Political Developments in Central Asia. As the book was published in 1950, Francis-Tytler had the double benefit of having viewed the region before, during and after the creation of Pakistan. His remarks about the future of Pathans in the concluding chapter of his book are pertinent: 

""Unfortunately the Pathan races, which make up the ruling portion of the Afghan nation, have spilled over their mountain boundaries and spread down into the plains, so that in large areas of Pakistan dwell a people whose affinities are with Kabul, so far as they are with anybody, and not with Karachi (incidentally Karachi was then the capital of Pakistan. Tytler’s allusion here is to the country and not to the city of Karachi). As it stands at present behind the artificial boundary of the Durand line, Afghanistan is ethnographically, economically and geographically an incomplete state.""

"In an article written in April 2008 for the magazine ARI, Selig Harrison mentions, ‘If history is a reliable guide, the prospects for the survival of the Pakistani state in its present form, with its existing configuration of constituent ethno-linguistic groups, cannot be taken for granted.’ 

"As one example in support of his claim, he says, ‘The ideologues of Pakistani nationalism exalt the historical memory of Akbar and Aurangzeb as the symbols of a lost Islamic grandeur in South Asia. By contrast, for the Baluchis, Sindhis and Pashtuns, the Moghuls are remembered primarily as the symbols of past oppression.’

"Pakistan may or may not be a broken project, but the world handles it gingerly as a neighbourhood drunk. Therefore, logic is unlikely to help with this irrational state, and Pakistan will continue its aggression against Afghanistan to keep it weak.

"However, Afghanistan presents a different picture. Despite the collapse of central authority and the rise of ethnically based militias in the 1990s during the Afghan civil war, the country never experienced the threat of partition because none of the factions saw this as a useful outcome. Each wanted a stronger position within the Afghan polity, rather than independence from the Afghan state or amalgamation with co-ethnics in neighbouring states. This was because Afghans’ sense of national unity, particularly after their success in the anti-Soviet war, was rooted less in ethnicity than in the will to persist together, united by common experience."
................................................................................................


"Global Environment


" ... China has settled its land boundary with most of its neighbours to its advantage, gaining thousands of square kilometres of territory in each case. It is now expanding its claim in the South China Sea."

" ... Philip Zelikow, former State Department official and the then adviser to Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice, recently disclosed that the initial motivation for the timing of the Indo-US nuclear deal was the US decision to supply F-16s to Pakistan. ‘What’s the side thing we can do with India that will mitigate the impact or the decision to go ahead with F-16s to Pakistan?’ This was the question that the state department asked itself. 

"Zelikow provides this answer. A decision was taken to cut the ‘Gordian knot’ and ‘take the nuclear issue head on’. From the US perspective, the nuclear deal was at one level about deflecting recurring Indian concerns and political backlash to its Pakistan policy, and, at a more ambitious level about shaping India’s rise, the texture and future geopolitical direction of its regional and global roles. 

"Again, to quote Zelikow, the deal was a ‘long-term geopolitical bet’ on India ‘becoming a great power’ that would ‘shape the future of the Eurasian landmass in a positive direction’."
................................................................................................


"On the Brink of Eternity


" ... As Lord Ronaldshay wrote once, ‘The life of a frontiersman is hard. He treads daily on the brink of eternity…’"

" ... Milt Bearden, a former CIA agent, described the Afghan predicament in this manner, ‘There is a lake near Webster, Massachusetts called Chargoggagoggmanchauggagoggchaubunagungamaugg. Translated from the original Nipmuck, it lays down this thoughtful code for keeping peace: “You fish on your side, I fish on my side, nobody fishes in the middle.”’* 

"He goes on to add, ‘Halfway around the globe, there is a place called the Federally Administered Tribal Areas (FATA) of Pakistan, seven so-called tribal “agencies” along the border between Pakistan and Afghanistan where about six million of the most independent humans on the planet live on 27,000 square kilometres of rugged and inhospitable terrain. 

"‘They are the Pashtuns, and they have lived on their lands without interruption or major migration for about 20,000 years. They know their neighbourhood very well, and their men have been armed to the teeth since the first bow was strung. Their ancient code involves a commitment to hospitality, revenge and the honour of the tribe. They are invariably described as your best friend or worst enemy.’"

That last bit is only a fraction of the portrayal by Tagore in his unforgettable 'Kabuliwala'. 
................................................................................................


Map of Afghanistan before the Durand Line 


A tad difficult to read, but here, unlike on Google maps, one finds the names mentioned in the book; either they changed names since, or the places don't exist. 

One does see that Afghanistan reached sindhu river in this map, but that was due to Afghans attacking India repeatedly, most often loot being the aim. Did they administer? It's unclear. 

In any case, Maharaja Ranjit Singh had taken back much of what's shown here as Afghanistan territory. 
................................................................................................


"Map of Durand Line as it divides Afghanistan


Unlike the other, photocopied from an old map with details, this one has far fewer details, but the few are clear. 

However, while he shows pathan territory, he hasn't gone into the question of racial discrimination, claiming they are all united. 

Perhaps pakis lie when they said a non Pashtun would be unacceptable to Afghans, when Hamid Karzai was elected. But Khalid Hosseini, surely, did not lie about how Hazaras were treated? 
................................................................................................


"Annexure-I: Agreement Demarcating Northern Part of Afghan Boundary with Russia 


"Whereas the British Government has represented to His Highness the Amir that the Russian Government presses for the literal fulfillment of the Agreement of 1873 between Russia and England by which it was decided that the river Oxus should form the northern boundary of Afghanistan from Lake Victoria (Wood’s Lake) or Sarikul on the east to the junction of the Kokcha with the Oxus, and where as the British Government considers itself bound to abide by the terms of this agreement, if the Russian Government equally abides by them, His Highness Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, G.C.S.I., Amir of Afghanistan and its Dependencies, wishing to show his friendship to the British Government and his readiness to accept their advice in matters affecting his relations with Foreign Powers, hereby agrees that he will evacuate all the districts held by him to the north of this portion of the Oxus on the clear understanding that all the districts lying to the south of this portion of the Oxus and not now in his possession, be handed over to him in exchange. And Sir Henry Mortimer Durand, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., Foreign Secretary to the Government of India, hereby declares on the part of the British Government that the transfer to His Highness the Amir of the said districts lying to the south of Oxus is an essential part of this transaction, and undertakes that arrangements will be made with the Russian Government to carry out the transfer of the said lands to the north and south of the Oxus."
................................................................................................


"Annexure-II: Durand Line Agreement, 12 November 1893


"Agreement between Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, G.C.S.I., and Sir Henry Mortimer Durand, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. 


"Whereas certain questions have arisen regarding the frontier of Afghanistan on the side of India, and whereas both His Highness the Amir and the Government of India are desirous of settling these questions by friendly understanding, and of fixing the limit of their respective spheres of influence, so that for the future there may be no difference of opinion on the subject between the allied Governments, it is hereby agreed as follows: 

"1. ​The eastern and southern frontier of his Highness’s dominions, from Wakhan to the Persian border, shall follow the line shown in the map attached to this agreement. 

"2.​ The Government of India will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of Afghanistan, and His Highness the Amir will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of India.

"3. ​The British Government thus agrees to His Highness the Amir retaining Asmar and the valley above it, as far as Chanak. His Highness agrees, on the other hand, that he will at no time exercise interference in Swat, Bajaur, or Chitral, including the Arnawai or Bashgal valley. The British Government also agrees to leave to His Highness the Birmal tract as shown in the detailed map already given to his Highness, who relinquishes his claim to the rest of the Waziri country and Dawar. His Highness also relinquishes his claim to Chageh.

"4.​ The frontier line will hereafter be laid down in detail and demarcated, wherever this may be practicable and desirable, by joint British and Afghan commissioners, whose object will be to arrive by mutual understanding at a boundary which shall adhere with the greatest possible exactness to the line shown in the map attached to this agreement, having due regard to the existing local rights of villages adjoining the frontier. 

"5.​ With reference to the question of Chaman, the Amir withdraws his objection to the new British cantonment and concedes to the British Government the rights purchased by him in the Sirkai Tilerai water. At this part of the frontier the line will be drawn as follows: From the crest of the Khwaja Amran range near the Psha Kotal, which remains in British territory, the line will run in such a direction as to leave Murgha Chaman and the Sharobo spring to Afghanistan, and to pass half-way between the New Chaman Fort and the Afghan outpost known locally as Lashkar Dand. The line will then pass half-way between the railway station and the hill known as the Mian Baldak, and, turning southwards, will rejoin the Khwaja Amran range, leaving the Gwasha Post in British territory, and the road to Shorawak to the west and south of Gwasha in Afghanistan. The British Government will not exercise any interference within half a mile of the road.

"6.​ The above articles of agreement are regarded by the Government of India and His Highness the Amir of Afghanistan as a full and satisfactory settlement of all the principal differences of opinion which have arisen between them in regard to the frontier; and both the Government of India and His Highness the Amir undertake that any differences of detail, such as those which will have to be considered hereafter by the officers appointed to demarcate the boundary line, shall be settled in a friendly spirit, so as to remove for the future as far as possible all causes of doubt and misunderstanding between the two Governments. 

"7.​ Being fully satisfied of His Highness’s goodwill to the British Government, and wishing to see Afghanistan independent and strong, the Government of India will raise no objection to the purchase and import by His Highness of munitions of war, and they will themselves grant him some help in this respect. Further, in order to mark their sense of the friendly spirit in which His Highness the Amir has entered into these negotiations, the Government of India undertake to increase by the sum of six lakhs of rupees a year the subsidy of twelve lakhs now granted to His Highness." 

"H.M. Durand, 
"Amir Abdur Rahman Khan 
"Kabul, November 12, 1893"
................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Contents 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
1.​Zan, Zar, Zameen 
2.​The India Campaign 
3.​The Great Game Begins 
4.​Prelude to Disaster 
5.​A Kabul Wife 
6.​Side Effect 
7.​Pleasure Hill Sanatorium 
8.​Russia Draws Closer 
9.​Second Anglo–Afghan War 
10.​A King Arrives 
11.​A Case of Mervouness 
12.​The Amir’s Journey 
13.​A Troublesome Ally 
14.​Durand Reaches Kabul 
15.​The Line That Divided Pashtuns 
16.​A Very Ill Amir 
17.​Lines in Sand 
18.​Area of Influence 
19.​Evil Stars 
20.​British Parliament Says No 
21.​Mass Punishment and Defiance 
22.​Keep a Bit of India 
23.​Nehru Had Other Ideas 
24.​Not a Successor State 
25.​Legally Speaking 
26. Pleasure Was Outlawed 
27.​Obama’s Error 
28.​Lust for Land 
29.​Razor’s Edge 
30.​All Pashtuns Are Afghans 
31.​An Incomplete State 
32.​Nobody Fishes in the Middle 

Map of Afghanistan before the Durand Line 
Map of Durand Line as it divides Afghanistan 

Annexure-I: Agreement Demarcating Northern Part of Afghan Boundary with Russia 

Annexure-II: Durand Line Agreement, 12 November 1893 

Acknowledgements 

Bibliography
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
REVIEW 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
1. ​Zan, Zar, Zameen 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"IT MUST HAVE BEEN THE lucky stars, otherwise the ‘strongest man from Europe’ was not expecting the ‘Iron Amir of Afghanistan’ to wilt so readily. 

"To the surprise of Mortimer Durand that is exactly what Amir Abdur Rahman did. He signed on the dotted line and with that single signature on a document written in a language that he did not know, Amir Abdur Rahman gifted away much of southern Afghanistan to the British Empire. Pathans in the distant frontier did not protest immediately because news travelled leisurely through the high mountains. 

"As for the British, the Durand Agreement was welcome news. With the frontier area in British control, there was no longer any need for humiliating wars with the Afghans. Durand was in seventh heaven. But Abdur Rahman was a wounded man. 

"Durand’s seven-week stay in Kabul was a contest between two strong-willed personalities; one an ambitious diplomat and the other a cruel ruler. The wily Durand was pleased to absorb a territory that Abdur Rahman was finding tiresome. The British official wanted to have his name on the arrangement; the Afghan Amir believed the deal was temporary. But even as they were signing the one-page document, they both knew they were writing history with blurred lines.

"On the morning of 12 November 1893, the foreign secretary of India, Sir Mortimer Durand, also drew a line across a small map. It is said that the Amir of Afghanistan, Abdur Rahman, nodded in approval. No Afghan aide was present in that room so there was no witness to the Amir’s approval. There are no Afghan accounts either of the event so we have to rely on the version given by British writers. These writings are available in plenty, and they have all been self-laudatory. 

"This is only natural because it is the privilege of conquerors to tell stories that flatter their past. It is rare to find a historian of an imperial power exposing its misdeeds and describing its faults. Even the ugly business of gobbled frontiers is glossed over or passed off as unfortunate exception to an otherwise honourable enterprise. Britain is no exception to this rule. From the Victorians until the 1950s, its historians saw in the British Empire a great engine for spreading liberty and civilization around the world.

"It is on this condescending note that at the end of the nineteenth century, the official Imperial Gazetteer of India chose to describe the animals of Afghanistan before it reported on its people, who, it said, are ‘inured to bloodshed from childhood…treacherous and passionate in revenge…’

"This judgement of the Afghan people was harsh, perhaps unfair as well. But it is strange that the opinion of the conquerors should not have changed over the millennia. In the fourth century BC, one of the first conquerors of Afghanistan, Alexander the Great, said, ‘May God keep you away from the venom of the cobra, the teeth of the tiger and the revenge of the Afghans.’"

"That indeed is the irony of Afghanistan where life imitates fiction, and facts sometimes are hard to believe. Who, for instance, would have thought that a strong-willed Amir, who had expanded and unified Afghanistan, would whimsically gift away a major portion of Afghan land? This smoke-and-mirrors quality of the country makes it so mysterious and difficult for a foreigner to understand. In fact, history has proved over and over again that if Afghans are stoic fighters, they are also gullible. If that first characteristic keeps the Afghans busy, that latter trait is a weakness which foreigners have exploited over and over again. Afghans were especially miserable in this regard during the nineteenth century."
................................................................................................


"Myths, Legends and Anatomy


"The Indus River has for long fascinated people. Would-be conquerors have paused at its banks wondering how and where to ford its depths. Historians have considered it as a divide between the riches of India and the beginning of the tribal world. In the beginning of recorded history, it was called Sindhu, the Persians called it Hindu and the Greeks preferred the shorter Indu for its rhyming convenience with the land. The rolling plains to its west right up to the foothills have been linked to India and its people. There have been periods when the Indian civilization stretched far beyond the river to include Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa. But that was four to five thousand years ago."

"There has been an attempt in the recent past to claim that Pakistan is centred on the Indus. But it is not. The cis-Indus provinces of Sind and Punjab have little in common with trans-Indus Balochistan and the North-West Frontier Province (NWFP)."

"Further up, almost 200 miles northwest of the Indus is the Hindu Kush mountain range. They are the real barriers between Central and South Asia. The name itself is significant; Hindu Kush means the killer of Hindus, as thousands of Hindu and Sikh soldiers and slaves have perished in its snow-covered passes. ... "

Author is refraining from facts and fudging in favour of barbarians Invading India who took as slaves citizens of the land that had no slavery, by hundreds of thousands, chained and walking through those mountains even as they starved them. They fell dead by thousands. 

Until then the mountains were named Hindu Koh, meaning, border of land of Hindus. 

" ... About 600 miles long, its mountains reach up to 20,000 feet, and some of its passes are at heights of 14,000 feet. It is through such formidable passes that armies of Alexander, Tamerlane and Babur marched down to India."

The last mentioned Babur was chaeed out of every possible spot in his beloved central Asia, which he was convinced God intended him to rule, by his cousins who had exactly the identical conviction about themselves. India was suggested as the last resort to this grandson of Chengiz Khan who never liked it, and willed his tomb yo be shifted back to his beloved homeland when possible. Accordingly he was finally shifted to Uzbekistan less than two centuries ago. 

"The Hindu Kush, however, are not the only barriers for invaders into India. Further down, between the Hindu Kush and the Indus is another set of mountains. The Safed Koh and Sulaiman ranges are not high mountains and their passes are at lower heights. But they are strategically located for hit-and-run tactics and to control the flow of trade caravans."
................................................................................................


" ... The Pathans scattered over these largely wild lands are divided into various tribes, and though their physical features differ, they all share the same lust for honour and independence. 

"Beginning with the little Pamir in the north, this common area classified by the British as the frontier runs through Chitral, Kohistan, Bajaur, Khyber, Tirah, Waziristan and parts of Balochistan. This ruggedly picturesque expanse of almost 40,000 square miles had once belonged to Afghanistan. ... "

" ... The Pathan, who was projected as a wild beast in the British writing of the late nineteenth century, has an entirely different image in India. Here he is seen as a large-hearted man with a beard who hawks dry fruits from Afghanistan. It was one such kind old man who longs for his land and his child in Rabindranath Tagore’s ‘Kabuliwala’."

"But Afghanistan is not just about Pathans. It is an ethnological jigsaw of considerable complexity. Ghilzais, Tajiks, Turkmen, Uzbeks, Hazaras, Kazaks and Chagtai Turks are all found here in greater and smaller numbers. While a theory links the original Afghan settlers to Jewish origin, it is acknowledged widely that this diversity of races has a connection with the passage of conquerors through different phases of its history. Yet it will be simplistic to relate its people and their culture to the passage of different armies through these lands.

"Afghanistan may be a wounded land, but it was not always conquered by the sword. In the distant past, at least, many other religions and cultures were embraced by the Afghans. Both the Ramayana and the Mahabharata have references to Gandhar, which probably is the area around today’s Kandahar and Peshawar. Buddhism, too, had cast its spell on Afghans. Some of the finest specimens of Buddhist art, particularly the statues of Buddha, were seen in Afghanistan, before the Taliban destroyed them."
................................................................................................


"Proud Pashtuns 


"On 5 March 1948, Pakistan’s Prime Minister Liaquat Ali Khan asked precisely this question in its Constituent Assembly, ‘Is Pathan the name of a country or that of a community?’ 

"Liaquat Ali’s question had considerable political significance, especially because it was directed at the great Pakhtoon leader, Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan. 

"The reply given by Ghaffar Khan should clear up all etymological doubts on the subject, ‘Pathan is the name of the community and we will name the country as Pakhtoonistan.’ He added, ‘I may also explain that the people of India used to call us Pathans and we are called Afghans by the Persians. Our real name is Pakhtoon. We want Pakhtoonistan and want to see all the Pathans on this side of the Durand Line joined and united together in Pakhtoonistan.’

"Later, in 1975, an acerbic Punjabi journalist confronted Ghaffar Khan’s son Wali Khan, the National Awami Party leader, on the issue and asked whether he was ‘a Muslim, a Pakistani or a Pashtun first’. He gave a much-quoted reply that he was ‘a six-thousand-year-old Pashtun, a thousand-year-old Muslim and a twenty-seven-year-old Pakistani.’"
................................................................................................


" ... Afghanistan, as an independent state more or less in the form that we know it today, came into being in 1747 with the assassination of the Persian king, Nadir Shah. In the confusion following the assassination, one of his favourite generals, Ahmad Khan, managed to get hold of the bulk of treasure that Nadir Shah had looted in Delhi.

"With that under his control, he broke off from the main convoy with a group of soldiers loyal to him. He decided then to settle down in Afghanistan. Eventually, he extended his kingdom to Punjab and parts of Sind besides annexing the Persian province of Khorasan. As king, he felt the need to have a name and title with the gravitas appropriate to his position. That’s why he proclaimed himself Ahmed Shah and for good measure assumed the title Durr-i-Durrani, the Pearl of Pearls. 

"The group that had been loyal to him called themselves Durranis while those from the royal house were Sadozi branch of the tribe. His prime minister was the head of the rival Barakzai tribe.

"Ahmad Shah Durrani and his son Timur Shah Durrani expanded their domain, conquering territories from Kashmir to the Arabian Sea and from the Amu River to the Indus River. This Durrani Empire at the end of the eighteenth century included modern-day Afghanistan and most of Pakistan, making it the second-largest Muslim empire of its day.

"Ahmad Shah Durrani, poet, warrior and king that he was, wrote of his nostalgia for Afghanistan during ten campaigns to expand his rule over Kashmir, Punjab and Sind, ‘Whatever countries I conquer in the world, I would never forget your beautiful gardens. When I remember the summits of your beautiful mountains I forget the greatness of the Delhi throne.’"

"A latter-day traveller to Kabul, Alexander Burnes, compared the city to paradise, ‘There were peaches, plums, apricots, pears, apples, quinces, cherries, walnuts, mulberries, pomegranates, and vines, all growing in one garden. There were also nightingales, blackbirds, thrushes and doves…and chattering magpies on almost every tree.’"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 04, 2022 - July 04, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
2. ​The India Campaign 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... As the eighteenth century was folding into the nineteenth, it brought in a series of new developments in Europe. The two events seemed to be unrelated at first, but over time they were to have profound consequences. 

"Until then, Afghanistan did not figure in the East India Company’s order of priorities. As an essentially commercial company, its focus was mercantile. But when the Afghan king, Shah Zaman, reached up to Lahore and received the allegiance of the Sikh rulers there, it set the alarm bells ringing in the Company headquarters in Calcutta. As it is they were getting reports from their agents that Tipu Sultan, the rulers of Oudh and many rajas were in touch with Shah Zaman. 

"Separately, and more worryingly, they received the news that Napoleon was showing increasing interest in India. He had been hearing exaggerated accounts of India’s riches. This, and the possibility of snatching the Crown jewel of the British Empire, excited him greatly. ‘I was full of dreams,’ Napoleon explained, ‘I saw myself founding a new religion, marching into Asia riding an elephant, a turban on my head…’"

"His plan was to co-opt Russia in this venture and use the route via Persia and Afghanistan to reach India. It was an ambitious venture and, typically for Napoleon, audacious in nature. The British should have realized the impracticality of it given his fluctuating fortunes in the European battles, but they were so dazzled by Napoleon’s military genius that they were willing to believe anything."

" ... Afghanistan had not entered into its strategic picture so far. 

"But the twin developments of Shah Zaman’s foray into Punjab and Napoleon’s interest in India alarmed the British. Academically, though, it is worth wondering whether the wars, bloodshed and the grab of Afghan territories by the British would have happened had these two events not taken place or not happened almost simultaneously.

"The British paranoia did not stop there. A little prior to these developments, there had been troubling news from Afghanistan as well. In 1798, Richard Wellesley, the Governor General of India, received a letter from Afghan Amir, Shah Zaman. This unexpected letter informed him of the Shah’s proposed military expedition into northern India, and in that enterprise, he sought Wellesley’s help in driving out the Marathas. This was enough to frighten the British Governor General. Wellesley started having visions of wild Afghans pouring down from their mountains and causing mayhem in India."

" ... Captain John Malcolm was dispatched to Persia to come to an agreement with King Fath Ali Shah. They signed a treaty by which Fath Ali committed himself to the British bidding. He agreed that there would be no peace between Persia and Afghanistan till the Afghan Amir gave up his designs on India. He also conceded to the British demand for expulsion of French nationals from Persia. 

"Napoleon was not deterred by this treaty. He first tried to woo the Persian king by offering to help him recover his territories of Georgia and Armenia, which had been seized by Russia. But Fath Ali rejected that because he did not want to ally with a country which had beheaded its monarch. Moreover, British India was closer physically to Persia and their trade and political interests were complementary. 

"At any rate, Napoleon proved to be a fickle suitor because he was soon seen engaging with Russia for his enterprise towards India. After they had signed the Treaty of Tilsit, the Russo–French plan seemed to be a real possibility. But once again, Napoleon changed course. The result was a war between France and Russia.
................................................................................................


"British Phobia 


"The British were relieved that the French monster had shifted his attention elsewhere. But there was the Russian bear still to contend with and it was making ominous moves towards Central Asia. As an essentially sea power, Britain decided that it was time to build up its military resources to protect its land flanks. So the seed of suspicion that the short-lived Russo–French move had sown in the beginning of the nineteenth century was going to last throughout that century. Russia began to dominate British India’s strategic thinking and its military plans."

That explains "The Great Game"!

"In retrospect, it is good to ask if the situation was really that serious for the British. Realistically speaking, it was more the work of some over enthusiastic and feverish British minds because at the beginning of the nineteenth century, Russia was far away, beyond the Afghan mountains and the Central Asian deserts. Its boundary in that period ran along the northeast of the Caspian Sea and by the Ural River up towards Orenburg. Until then, British India was geographically safe on the east side of the Sutlej River. Between the two, lay deserts, mountains and barren lands full of murderous tribes and tricking thieves. In fact, the situation on the ground right up to 1838 was such that there was a physical distance of almost 2,000 miles between the two."

"‘Indian Campaign’ had been Napoleon Bonaparte’s idea. He was supported by Paul I of Russia who was disappointed with the fiasco of the Russian–British invasion of the Netherlands. He was also infuriated by the British occupation of Malta because, at that time, he bore the title of the Grand Master of the Order of Malta and took the British attack as a personal affront. As a result of his pique, Paul I cut off relations with Great Britain and made a deal with Napoleon.

"Since the attempt to reach India via Egypt had been stymied by Lord Nelson, Napoleon came up with the idea of a land operation. According to Napoleon’s plan, a Russian corps of 35,000 soldiers was to set out from Astrakhan and, after crossing the Caspian Sea, this force was to land in the Persian city of Astrabad. A similar French corps led by French General Jean Victor Marie Moreau of the Rhine was to go down to the Danube estuary, cross over to Taganrog and then march through Tsaritsyn to Astrabad. In Persia, the French troops were to join the Russian corps for a march towards India.

"The scale of this plan measured up to the campaigns of Alexander the Great. A total of 22,000 Cossacks were conscripted by Paul I. The Russian treasury earmarked a large sum of over 1.5 million roubles for the operation. All this was quickly arranged because his courtiers were conscious of Paul I’s whims and eccentricities. They had borne with a straight face many of his bizarre ideas like his plan to paint St Michael’s Castle the colour of his mistress’s gloves.

"To cross Central Asia in just two months, then to cross the mountain ranges of Afghanistan and come crashing down on the British as a bolt from the blue was exactly the kind of idea that the Russian emperor could get carried away with. But he had absolutely no inkling of the ordeal he was going to put the Cossacks through. Or where in the world he was sending them because back then the Russian maps did not show anything beyond Khiva in Central Asia!

"According to the preliminary plans, Napoleon was to simultaneously open up a second front. But Paul I did not trust Napoleon, so he opted to strike out on his own. On 12 January 1801, he ordered the commander of the Cossacks to set out for India.

"Mid-January is the coldest time of the year—the time when horses can walk over frozen rivers. But by the time the Cossacks reached Volga River, it was early spring. The soft sun had begun to thaw the ice. The sheet of ice over the Volga had become so fragile that the horses fell into the river. But that was not the end of their troubles. Their going got even more difficult after crossing the river—the spring sun had melted the snow on land too, turning the road into a swamp. Horses tripped to fall into it and the route was marked with hundreds of their corpses. Artillery men were an anguished lot too; they had a harrowing time trying to pull their cannons through the mud.

"To top it all, a new trouble awaited the Cossacks on the other side of the Volga as they marched through the Saratov region. This was largely a barren land with very little vegetation and they had to go without food or fodder for days on end. 

"Their ordeal, however, ended unexpectedly. Word reached them of the demise of Paul I on 23 March 1801. Alexander I, the emperor’s son who succeeded him to the throne, did not fancy the idea of waging war in faraway lands. He decided to call back the campaign. When the commander of Cossack troops, General Vasily Orlov, received the order to return, he addressed the soldiers saying, ‘God and the Emperor bestow upon you your fathers’ homes.’ 

"This was the end of their Indian crusade.

"There are many conspiracy theories about the assassination of Emperor Paul I. The most prevalent in Russia blames the British. According to this, the killers were financed by British Ambassador Lord Whitworth in an attempt to save India from the Cossack attack. 

"The British may have been relieved at the news, but their phobia of the Russian invasion of India, via Afghanistan, was to last a full century. ... "
................................................................................................


" ... Holy Alliance formed in September 1815, bonding the monarchs of Russia, Austria and Prussia, and later the rulers of almost all the Christian states of Europe. This fraternal union was to deal with each other on the basis of their common religion. It did not mean the end of their rivalries, but it certainly resulted in the end of the type of wars that Napoleon had forced upon Europe."

"But in Asia, especially in Central and South Asia, it became a contest for ‘areas of influence’, between Russia and Britain. It was this hunger for more geographical space that led Russia eastwards through the inhospitable Central Asia. But every new town captured by it added to the British anxiety. It feared that the Russian advance was aimed at snatching India and its riches out of the British hands. To safeguard that prized possession, Britain kept pushing in the northwesterly direction, capturing new territories in Punjab and Sind. Finally, there was just Afghanistan which separated them."

" ... Britain’s principal aim was to keep Russia from crossing the Oxus River on Afghanistan’s north, to keep it away from India. ... "

" ... British statesmen and army officers thought the danger was real. Their Russian counterparts were similarly plagued by fears of British designs on Russian territory.

"‘They will attempt to extend their influence to Kashgar, Persia, and all the Central Asian States bordering on us,’ a Russian newspaper warned, ‘and then will pose a direct threat to our interests in Asia.’

"Finally, Russia’s defeat by Japan in 1907 brought this Great Game to a close. If the end of the Napoleonic Wars had signalled the beginning of the Great Game, its curtain call was the sign that the Great War was not far."
................................................................................................
 

" ... Mountstuart Elphinstone was dispatched in June 1809 to Afghanistan. He found the scene at Amir Shah Shuja’s durbar to be one of great opulence, ‘In the centre of the arch sat the King on a very large throne of gold or gilding. His appearance was magnificent and royal: his crown and all his dress were one blaze of jewels…’"

All looted from India, of course. 

" ... The Afghan durbar was never this grand again. 

"How much of that decline was due to the wars that followed will become clear as we move on. But one thing was clear all along, that for one reason or the other the British were not willing to give the benefit of doubt to Russia. The slightest transgression was enough to conjure up the demons that Russia was about to gobble up Afghanistan. Once it was secure in Kabul, all it needed to do was to step down from the high mountains and chase the British out of rich India."

" ... what should have been only a minor blip on its worry radar got magnified as diplomats and army men got into the act. John MacNeill, the British ambassador in Tehran, was one such. This conspiracy-minded ambassador heard in 1837 that his Russian counterpart, Count Ivan Simonitch, had made the offer to the Shah of Iran of 50,000 gold tomans and offered to write off the Iranian debt in return for letting Russians set up a mission in Herat once the Shah had conquered it. Now, Ambassador MacNeill was the kind of person who firmly believed that Russia was waiting for a chance to attack India. Accordingly, his reports were uniformly alarmist. ... "
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 04, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
3. ​The Great Game Begins 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... the fact that in the event of an invasion on India, the formidable Sikh Empire was the first hurdle the invader would have to cross. 

"Gradually, however, the desire to trade with Punjab and beyond with Central Asia took hold. It was not an impracticable wish, because for the last 2,000 years trade caravans had used the Silk Route successfully to carry goods to and from Europe. But the British idea was not a simple carriage of goods across the mountain passes. Their objective was to combine trade with the flag; commerce and political power was to be projected together. The plan was to put the Indus River to this use"

"For this purpose, they needed to find out whether it was navigable all the way through. More importantly still, from the military perspective they needed to know the depth of the river at different points. To do this without raising local suspicions, they devised a ruse; five huge dray horses and a stage coach were to be carried up the Indus all the way to Lahore as royal gifts for Maharaja Ranjit Singh. ... a Hindu holy man on seeing this strange spectacle float by uttered prophetically, ‘Alas, Sind is now gone.’"

" ... in 1832, Burnes was received well by Amir Dost Mohammad. His impression of the Amir was of a well-liked ruler of high character who was praised for equity and justice by the peasant and the common citizen. 

"Burnes’s secretary, Mohan Lal, was not so sanguine. He agreed that Dost Mohammad was wise and prudent, but he was of the view that the Amir was adept in the arts of treachery, cruelty, falsehood and murder.

"Dost Mohammad had been an attentive and considerate host all through their stay, but he also had an objective in mind which he shared, at last, with these rare visitors from British India. He confided in Burnes towards the end of his stay in Kabul that he wanted to help the British in overthrowing the powerful and arrogant Sikh king whom he hated. Burnes faithfully conveyed this suggestion upon his return to India, but this was not acceptable to the Governor General."
................................................................................................


" ... By a Charter Act passed in 1833 and valid for another 20 years, the East India Company was permitted to hold Indian territories in trust for the British Crown. ... "

" ... June 1836, Governor General George Auckland received instructions from London, advising him ‘to watch more closely than had hitherto been attempted the progress of events in Afghanistan, and to counteract the progress of Russian influence.’

" ... Auckland plunged headlong into what he thought was his assigned task, and from this point on, a series of British blunders followed.

"Instead of attempting to keep the Russians out of the area, Auckland became obsessed with gaining territory for the British Empire. To do this, he began to undercut the capable and popular Afghan Amir, Dost Mohammad. His aim was to replace him with the British puppet, Shah Shuja. As a first step, Auckland decided to send a mission to Kabul making it just the opportunity that Alexander Burnes was waiting for. 

"Alexander Burnes had the right qualifications for the job—he was a smooth talker and rakish looking, precisely the sort who could charm his way out of trouble and inveigle himself in favour with the high and mighty. When he was first sent to Kabul in 1932, he was only 27-years-old. But Amir Dost Mohammad Khan considered him good enough to make the offer that he should take over as the army chief of Afghanistan so that he might destroy the rude Sikh, Ranjit Singh.

"Burnes had wisely declined the offer. Though he had missed the chance to conquer Punjab, Burnes soon became a huge literary success. Despite the star status in London society on account of his book, Travels into Bokhara, and a knighthood largely because of that book, not all were taken in by his charm. Mortimer Durand’s father, Major General Henry Durand, assessed him as, ‘…credulous, never pausing to weigh events, and not gifted with a comprehensive mind…’

"Maud Diver, a writer, said witheringly of Burnes, ‘Wisely adopting Mohammedan dress, he unwisely adopted Mohammedan way of life; including the harem.’

"Meanwhile, the steady reports of the Russian advance in Central Asia had raised British concern. Information also came in that after Britain had rebuffed Dost Mohammad’s efforts to get its aid in taking on Ranjit Singh, he had approached the Russians. This, plus the recent sighting of Russian agents in Kabul, was enough reason to rush Burnes back to Kabul a second time in 1836."

"Even as Burnes made preparation to leave for Kabul, an act of great magnitude was being played out in Afghanistan. Amir Dost Mohammad wrote to Hari Singh, Ranjit Singh’s General who had recently occupied Peshawar, offering conciliation. In the alternative, his letter warned, that Hari Singh should be prepared to face his son Akbar Khan.

"When the Amir’s offer was turned down, a battle seemed inevitable. On 30 April 1837, Akbar Khan led his forces against Hari Singh near the new fort at Jamrud."

Author describes Sikhs losing, quoting another writer. 

"It is no accident that the diplomatic quarter of Kabul is named after Wazir Akbar Khan, because he was also the General who oversaw the rout of the British in 1842."
................................................................................................


"Bureaucratic jealousy, rather than sound analysis, took over then. Neither Wade nor Macnaghten had visited Afghanistan. Their theoretical knowledge could not match Burnes’s personal experience and his reports from the ground. Yet, since they had the ear of the Governor General, their comments, often dismissive of Burnes’s carefully written recommendations, prevailed.

"Macnaghten considered Burnes to be naive and a bit of an upstart. In contrast, he valued the recommendations of Wade, the veteran spymaster. ‘Where there is a difference of opinion between them,’ Macnaghten advised Auckland, ‘I should be disposed to concur with Capt Wade, whose arguments and conclusions rest on recorded facts, whereas those of Capt Burnes seem for the most part to be formed from the opinion of others…’ This was blatantly unfair, but Burnes had no means of knowing that he was being undercut at every stage.

"Unknown also to Burnes was the fact that all this while, Wade was encouraging Auckland to bring Shah Shuja back into play."

"Despite these intrigues against Burnes and the sentiment of some of his advisers in Kabul in favour of Russia, Dost Mohammad remained steadfast in his desire to be on good terms with the British. He had told this repeatedly to Alexander Burnes, and he had expressed the same sentiment in his letters to Auckland. He had only one great wish, he longed to recover the possession of Peshawar. 

"When Peshawar was first taken by Ranjit Singh, a major effort was mounted by Dost Mohammad to regain it. He called for a holy war and the tribesmen flocked to their leader’s standard. Despite their enthusiasm, the effort ended in disaster. The Afghans were hurled violently back into their own mountain fastnesses, and Peshawar remained under the ‘Lion’s’ paw. 

"Then Dost Mohammad turned to his English friends and had hoped the powerful Company would intercede on his behalf with Ranjit Singh. But Lord Auckland was convinced by his advisers that Dost Mohammad was a villain of the darkest shade. Therefore, when Dost Mohammad sought his helping hand, Auckland sent him a curt reply, the substance of which was this:

"Ranjit Singh had long been the firm and ancient ally of the British; his conduct had been generous in the extreme; and the Afghans should consider themselves fortunate to have been let off so lightly." 

"Meanwhile, a Russian envoy, Ivan Vitkevitch, reached Kabul and made generous promises to Dost Mohammad. But the Amir still kept pressing Burnes for a positive response from India because that is the relationship he sought, rather than the one that the Russian envoy was so ardently pursuing. Finally, in frustration, Dost Mohammad summoned Vitkevitch on 21 April 1838 and received him in the Bala Hisar fort with full honours.

"At the formal durbar, Vitkevitch said Russia did not recognize the Sikh conquests of Afghan territory and as far as Russia was concerned, Peshawar, Multan and Kashmir belonged to Afghanistan. He went on to add that Russia would protect Afghanistan diplomatically as a barrier against British expansion into Central Asia. He admitted that Russia was too far to dispatch troops at short notice, but promised to give Dost Mohammad money to fight Ranjit Singh."

"Auckland’s next major step was to issue the Simla Manifesto in October 1838. This showed Dost Mohammad as an unpopular ruler, and praised Shah Shuja as just the man all Afghanistan wanted as its Amir. 

"Both of these statements were self-serving untruths. Historical record demonstrates that Dost Mohammad served Afghanistan as a visionary ruler, whereas Shah Shuja was almost universally considered to be inept. ... "

" ... for the British in India, expanding Russia became the ominous Satan. To make their sense of discomfort complete, the first decades of the nineteenth century saw a great increase of the Russian Empire in every direction, especially towards the East."

" ... Afghanistan had to be that buffer state, and it must be ruled by an Amir whose love for the English could only be excelled by his hatred for Russia."

This was followed later, too, while maps were finalized, and Russian territory officially had no border with India, forcing a small sliver of Afghanistan bordering East come between. That was to prove advantageous for China gobbling up territory of India without any threat. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4.​ Prelude to Disaster 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... The British decided that it was time to recall the Tripartite Treaty that they had signed with Ranjit Singh and Shah Shuja in June 1838 at Lahore. "
................................................................................................


"A Show for Ranjit Singh


" ... great pageantry with a lot of colour and the constant firing of big guns. This was certainly a thrilling spectacle for people, but the elephants were not accustomed to cacophony on such a large scale. As the two processions neared each other, some elephants collided. For a few dangerous moments, there was confusion with elephants jostling into each other and the howdahs swaying precariously. At one stage, it seemed as if Ranjit Singh was going to be thrown off his howdah. Somehow the mahouts managed to calm their beasts. In this confusion, the elephants of Ranjit Singh and Auckland were brought next to each other and Ranjit Singh being smaller in build was transferred to Auckland’s howdah."

Dogra discusses the unobjectively, unfairly negative descriptions of Ranjit Singh by British. 

"On his departure from Mashad, Mohan Lal was conferred with the order of the Lion and Sun by the Shah. 

"The Shah of Iran and Mohan Lal Kashmiri obviously had a more exalted view of Ranjit Singh than the British."

"It is indeed a fact widely acknowledged that Ranjit Singh was one of the greatest rulers of his time. He had succeeded in building a magnificent Sikh Empire from a modest beginning. His rule now covered entire Punjab and extended right up to Peshawar. As a strategist, he was forever open to ideas—he travelled in disguise to British military camps to observe their training methods, and then engaged French, Dutch and Italian military experts to train his forces in modern military practices.

"Above all, he managed to outwit the British regarding the Afghan expedition. At first, Auckland had hoped that Ranjit Singh would provide the entire force for the military campaign into Kabul. According to this plan, Shah Shuja was to have accompanied them with a token force supplied by the British. But Ranjit Singh had no intention of getting stuck in the Afghan quagmire. He was aware that the Afghans were a formidable fighting force in their hills and that they were deeply resentful of invading armies, which made their resistance even fiercer. 

"However, he did not want to dissociate himself from the idea of dislodging Dost Mohammad, because he was a constant menace to the Sikh kingdom’s precarious hold over Peshawar. So when Auckland’s envoy, Macnaghten enquired whether he would like to revive his treaty with Shah Shuja and have the British become a partner to it, Ranjit Singh replied, ‘This would be adding sugar to milk.’

"While Ranjit Singh was being merely pleasant with words, Macnaghten misunderstood it to mean that Ranjit Singh was with them in the military campaign. However, Auckland realized that the Sikh army would not be available as he had initially hoped. He then decided ‘to give direct and powerful assistance of the British government to the enterprise of Shuja-ul-Malik…’"

" ... Duke of Wellington had warned that where the military successes ended in this enterprise, the political difficulties would begin. But Auckland was in no mood to reconsider—his Army of the Indus was ready to be launched. 

"In the summer of 1839, the British army marched up the Khyber Pass into Afghanistan. Its aim was to replace Dost Mohammad, a Khan who had never done the British any harm, with Shah Shuja, a Khan who had never done the British any good."
................................................................................................


"Amir Dost Mohammad expressed Afghan angst best when after he had been dethroned he asked his British interlocutor, 

"‘I have been struck with the magnitude of your resources, your ships, your arsenals, but what I cannot understand is why the rulers of so vast and flourishing an empire should have gone across the Indus to deprive me of my poor and barren country.’ 

"Whether he was given a response that satisfied him has not been recorded. But he may have got satisfaction from the fact that British interference in Afghanistan had provoked a tribal chief in Africa, the Sultan of Ben Walid, to ask a British traveller, Dr Richardson, ‘Why do you go so far from home to take other people’s country from them?’ 

"‘The Turks do the same,’ Dr Richardson replied. 

"‘Do you wish to be oppressors like the Turks?’ the Sultan asked curtly."

Neither considered the unfairness of what islamic barbarian invaders had done to India during a millennium prior to that, of course! 
................................................................................................


"This was certainly the biggest military mission launched by the East India Company after the one against Tipu Sultan in 1799. And it was the first time that the Company was sending an army outside India. But unlike in the campaign against Tipu, this time the British generals had hardly any knowledge of the military tactics that the Afghans might employ because the British had not so far faced them in the battlefield. This was a major handicap, but to compound this disadvantage further, they were venturing into a land of which they did not have a proper map."

"More than an army on a purposeful mission, this vast group seemed more like one on a picnic outing. 

"They needed 30,000 camels just to carry their baggage. One of the generals needed 260 camels to carry his uniforms, while a brigadier had to make do with only 50 camels. Another group of 30 camels was reserved for carrying claret, six camels carried only cigars and cheroots and one camel carried only eau de cologne. One regiment employed two camels to carry Manila cigars, while other camels carried jams, pickles, cheroots, potted fish, smoked salmon, hermetically sealed meats, plates, glass, crockery, wax candle and table linen. Seeing all this extravagance, one of the more conscientious generals remarked that many young officers would have left behind their swords or double barrel pistols rather than travel without their dressing cases, perfumes and Windsor soap.

"This well-provisioned army broke off in three different directions. One main branch took off in the vague direction of Kandahar via Balochistan. The Khan of Kalat, upon seeing their splendour, is said to have remarked, ‘You are taking an army in, but how do you propose to take it out again?’

"As a matter of fact, even before reaching its destination, a quarter of the army died of thirst and dehydration because they had not cared to find in advance the sources of water along the route."

They had no clear plans, thoughts about cost, or knowledge of their destination, Dogra writes. 

" ... But there was one man who predicted the result even as this huge assemblage was passing under his eyes. 

"‘You will see,’ remarked a British colonel who watched the army go, ‘not a soul will reach here from Kabul except one man, who will come to tell us the rest are destroyed.’ 

"Three years later, he had the gloomy satisfaction of seeing Dr William Brydon, sagging in the saddle, come down from the hills alone. ‘Did I not say so? Here comes the messenger.’ The colonel said acidly.

"At first, the army’s march went off without any major resistance. There was one difficult battle at Ghazni when they had to blast their way into its formidable fort. Dost Mohammad had hoped that the British forces would find it hard to breach its walls. That would have been the case, but for the resources of Mohan Lal Kashmiri. One of his informers in Ghazni gave him the information that one section of the fort had a weak wall which could be dynamited and blown apart relatively easily. Acting on this cue, Major General Henry Durand, laid the dynamite charge which provided the breach and the British force its entry into the fort."

Hence the grudge against India? 

" ... British army was later to institute a medal in his honour. There is no doubt that this was a well-deserved recognition. However, credit should have been given to Mohan Lal as well. After all, it was on the basis of the information he had obtained about the weak portion of the wall, which ensured easy and early British victory. Mohan Lal, too, had procured the information at some personal risk."
................................................................................................


"The Legend of Mohan Lal


" ... He was only 19 years old at that time and his salary of ₹1,000 per annum was not insignificant. But he was a deserving candidate and his selection had been recommended by his mentor, Charles Trevelyan, who had seen him graduate first in his class from Delhi English College.

"It is said that Mohan Lal was the first Kashmiri to become proficient in English. As a quick learner in the art of espionage, he assumed the name of Mirza Quli Kashmiri when he reached Kabul. He did not stop just with the change of name, but had carried his act to perfection. One sure way he found of getting access to the secrets of the high and mighty of the land was to marry into a family of some status. Over the years his marriages were spread all over the field of his operations, from Central Asia to Persia, Kabul and finally Delhi, where he met his seventeenth and favourite wife, Haidri Begum, near whom he lies buried in Lal Bagh close to Azadpur in Delhi."

Was he converted?

"Mohan Lal had led a colourful life like his boss Burnes and, like him, was proficient professionally. There was definitely a strong bond between the two, otherwise, he wouldn’t have gone all the way to England, at his own expense, to hand over Burnes’s diary to his family. 

"But he left England a sad man because he was not reimbursed for the loan of ₹79,496 that he had taken from his Afghan friends on behalf of the British soldiers during the difficult days of the First Anglo–Afghan War. 

"Somewhere in his heart he may have also felt let down that Alexander Burnes had referred to him dismissively in his book, Travels into Bokhara, as the ‘Hindu lad who helped me with my correspondence.’

"As Pandit Nehru wrote, ‘In a free India, a man like Mohan Lal would have risen to the top most rungs of the political ladder. Under early British rule, whatever he might be or whatever he might do, he could not rise higher than the position of a “Mir Munshi” or at most a “Deputy Collector”.’"................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
5. ​A Kabul Wife 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"FOR THE FIRST TIME IN its history, a British army was in control of Afghanistan, and a large force was stationed in Kabul. Since they were expecting to stay there for some time, they should have occupied the Bala Hisar fort because it was situated at a height overlooking Kabul. Besides, the fort was surrounded by high walls. All this should have made it just the ideal place to house an army. But the Amir wanted to keep the large number of his wives, concubines and children there. 

"As staying in the fort was ruled out, British officers should have looked for some other place located at an elevation. Instead, they laid out their tents in the valley outside Kabul. And rather than build a wall around it, they opted to dig a ditch and put up a palisade. The net result was that they were in an indefensible position and exposed on all sides. It is ironic that a century-and-a-half later, Americans should have picked precisely this site to build their embassy.

"Henry Durand was uncomfortable about many of the decisions that the political head of the mission, Sir William Macnaghten, was making. In a number of cases relating to that expedition, Henry Durand was to prove prophetic. He had advocated that as the mission of the British forces in August 1840 regarding installation of Shah Shuja as the Amir had been achieved, they should withdraw for a triumphant return to their frontier. 

"But Macnaghten wanted to govern from Kabul. 

"Even there, Henry had suggested that the British Indian troops should make the Bala Hisar fort overlooking Kabul their base, as it would give them military advantage. Once again, he was overruled. But as luck would have it, he was passed over for a military mission to Kunduz. In protest, he resigned and left Kabul to return to India. At that time, Sir John Keane had told him, ‘I cannot but congratulate you on quitting the country, for mark my words it will not be long before there is some signal catastrophe.’

" ... nobles of Kabul were not amused. As the resentment spread they began to complain about British philandering. Mirza Ata reflected this sentiment when he wrote in Naway Maarek, ‘The English drank the wine of shameless immodesty forgetting that any act has its consequences and rewards.’ 

"This was an ominous warning. The British commanders should have taken note of it and disciplined their men. But they were led by an ineffective Macnaghten. Finally, the Amir took up the issue with him. 

"‘You should stop this traffic by punishment,’ the Amir urged. ‘Otherwise this tree of wickedness is going to bear unwholesome fruit.’"

" ... Even the Amir was shocked because instead of appreciating the gravity of the situation, Macnaghten had replied to him flippantly, ‘If we stop the soldiers having sex the boys will fall quite ill.’—(Waqiat-i-Shah Shuja) 

"Turning Kabul into a vast prostitution arena was not the only grudge that the men of Kabul had against the British. There were other missteps as well.

"The expense of maintaining a vast army in Kabul had led to financial losses for the East India Company. Consequently, Macnaghten was asked to reduce the number of soldiers and staff under his command and send them back to India. Here, he was quick in taking action and sent back a good number of soldiers. He followed it up with some initiatives of his own which would weaken his position further. 

"As a first step, he interfered with the Afghan system of recruitment. Thus far, it had been a source of patronage for the Afghan tribal chiefs who were allocated a quota of men to be recruited. Macnaghten wanted to change it to a professional system of recruitment, thereby cutting out the chiefs. 

"As if this wasn’t bad enough, Macnaghten also reduced the payments that the chiefs received from East India Company from ₹1.3 million in 1839 to ₹1 million in 1841. Most of these cuts were going to apply to the Ghilzai tribes, who controlled the vital passes between Kabul and the Khyber. The British were soon going to find to their peril what a disastrous decision that was."
................................................................................................


"Towards Catastrophe


Author describes the incident that provided the spark, but it wasn't small, although he precedes the description thereof with how the generally displeased Afghan people were in a state where British behavior wasn't long in providing the said spark. This was over a servant female visiting Burnes and men sent you fetch her back thrashed at order of Burnes. 

" ... When he found that the crowd could not be pacified, he changed into Afghan clothes and tried to escape through a back door. But he was soon discovered and though he tried to shoot his way out he could not escape. In a matter of minutes, he, along with his brother Charles, and Captain Broadfoot were slaughtered.

"The crowd then marched to the houses hired by other British officers and systematically hounded them out. Their next target was the army camp. 

"General William Elphinstone, the commander of the British army in Kabul, was a veteran of Waterloo. He had fought well there, but that was twenty-seven years ago and he had been young then. Now, he was old of body and weak in spirit. At a time like this, when a quick decision could have made the difference between life and death, he temporized. On the evening of 2 November, we find him writing this note to his colleague Macnaghten who was probably sitting in the adjoining camp, ‘We must see what the morning brings and then think what can be done…’

"Many mornings came after that but none brought any cheer to the British. Each new day brought fresh demands of money and hostages from the Afghans led by Akbar Khan. Two days short of Christmas, Macnaghten was slaughtered by a mob instigated by Akbar Khan. One version maintains that he was shot by the gun he had presented to Akbar Khan before his body was cut to pieces. Another version suggests that he was beheaded first and then the rest of his body was cut in tiny bits. Whatever it was, the end was grisly and the message to the British could not have been grimmer. 

"Despite this, they were fatalistically drawn to Akbar Khan’s promises.

"When the British army decided in December 1841 to retreat from Kabul, Mohan Lal warned them repeatedly of the dangers. He sent them a series of notes warning that they were being set up for a trap, and that they would all be targeted in an ambush. But, as before, his warnings were ignored. Like Mohan Lal, Shah Shuja was also deeply sceptical of the British move. He wrote to a young officer, Lt Henry Pottinger, ‘To leave the cantonment…is the height of folly. Beware, do not even think of going to Jalalabad.’ (Waqiat-i-Shah Shuja) 

"In the end, Mohan Lal made one desperate attempt by appealing to the treaty obligation. But even that was disregarded. Writing in The Life of Dost Mohammad, he mentions, ‘No regard was shown (by the British) to the Articles of the Tripartite Treaty. Shah Shuja was left at the mercy of his enemies… Had it not been for us; he…would have destroyed the Barakzais, and thus have freed us and himself from these fatal consequences.’"

"At every pass, the Afghans had arranged for an ambush and a new set of demands for more money and hostages. In every ambush, the British army lost officers and men. Sixteen thousand men, women and children had set out of Kabul. Around mid-January, a solitary horseman, clinging somehow to his horse’s neck, was seen approaching the British fort at Jalalabad. 

"This solitary horseman was Dr William Brydon, the one about whom the colonel had predicted, ‘You will see, not a soul will reach here from Kabul except one man, who will come to tell us the rest are destroyed.’"
................................................................................................


"Very few people recall today the devastating effect this war had on British morale. However, a sombre reminder of it exists in Mumbai. The Church of St John the Evangelist located in Navy Nagar, commonly known as the Afghan Church, was dedicated in 1852 as a memorial to the dead of this war. 

"The rout and slaughter of the British at the hands of their ‘uncivilized’ Afghan neighbours marks a dividing line of sorts. Up until then, the British travellers had described the Afghans they met as tolerant, friendly and respectful. 

"After the First Anglo–Afghan War, the same Afghans began to be described by the British as marred with a reputation for barbarity, treachery and fanaticism. It was also the beginning of a long period of hatred between the two. 

"Since the British had the monopoly on the written English word, their prejudice became global conviction. From the mid-nineteenth century onwards that British labelling of Afghans as wild beasts has stuck.

"The British also suffered. Their loss was both the economic consequences of defeat and the humiliation of losing the ‘respect’ of their Indian subjects. In order to salvage their reputation, they wanted revenge—just like the Afghans want their badal when they have been hurt. But there is an important difference in the two attitudes. Afghans seek badal when they are hurt by someone. But the British wanted revenge despite the fact that it was they who went into Afghanistan with the declared intent of defeating the Afghans and changing their Amir by force.

"However, the powerful do not like to be corrected. It soon became clear that they would not let bygones be bygones. They were seeking revenge and it was going to be very bloody. It will be reasonable to suggest that from then on cruel retribution became a feature of their colonial policy. The British army was later to term this policy as ‘butcher and bolt’, meaning ‘slaughter and run’.

"By October, another British army reached Kabul where they exacted their revenge. It was in Kabul’s covered bazaar that Macnaghten’s corpse had been found. This famed bazaar was razed to ground by British dynamite, but it took them two days to complete the task. Meanwhile, there was mass scale looting. There is no count of the number of people killed or the number of houses destroyed, but the stench from the bazaar persisted long after the British had left Kabul a second time."
................................................................................................


"London Misinformed


" ... Alarming reports from Afghanistan were pouring in regularly from India. But the public at large was still unaware of the magnitude of this disaster. At last, a member of Parliament asked the question on 8 February 1842 whether the newspaper reports about the insurrection in Kabul were correct. Prime Minister Sir Robert Peel stalled, and did so again a month later. In May, when parliamentarians persisted in having a response, Peel pleaded public interest in withholding the information. 

"Finally, in June 1843, H.J. Baillie demanded that the whole correspondence leading up to the massacre in Kabul be produced in the Parliament. He went on to say, ‘The resources of our Indian Empire are being wasted in the vain attempt to subdue a race of men no less fierce…a country…so remote by its position as to render war on a large scale almost a hopeless undertaking… The boundary of our Indian possessions should lie on the Indus.’"

"Regarding Auckland’s argument about establishing a barrier in Afghanistan, Disraeli remarked, ‘If the British left Afghanistan alone it would constitute the finest barrier. The soil is barren and unproductive. The country is intersected by stupendous mountains…where an army must be exposed to absolute annihilation… The people are proverbially faithless…Here then are all the elements combined that can render the country absolutely impassable as a barrier if we abstain from interference.’ 

"Disraeli’s assessment about the country was right on the mark. Yet, the same parliamentarian changed his views when he became the prime minister. In fact he was then going to be the main driver of the ‘Forward Policy.’ 

"As is sometimes the case, the debate in Parliament led nowhere; the papers that were demanded about the debacle were not produced because Foreign Secretary Henry Palmerston cited improved relations with Russia. No one questioned him on the non-existent role of Russia in this purely Anglo–Afghan affair. Rather, the parliamentarians accepted Palmerston’s plea when he said the papers would serve no purpose except to open old wounds.

"Later, however, it was found that the correspondence forwarded by Auckland had been deliberately cut and edited to misinform London. But the blame for this should not rest with Auckland alone. There were others who had a share of responsibility for this deceit. These two men, Macnaghten and Wade, used to either tamper with or, through their overriding comments, change the import of the reports sent by Burnes from Kabul."

" ... In 1860, the report of the Newcastle Foreign Affairs Association confirmed this feeling. The first paragraph of the report was damning of the entire episode. Quoting from an official compilation called the ‘Correspondence relating to Afghanistan’, it maintained that the ‘report that was said to have been sent by the mission of Sir Alexander Burnes to Cabul in 1837, was declared by Burnes himself, as soon as he saw it, to be “a fraud”.’ 

"It then went on to apportion the blame: 

"We find that the charge of forgery against the members of the (India Board) of 1839, is fully substantiated. We find that the purpose with which this was done was twofold: to mislead Parliament as to the necessity of the invasion of Afghanistan and the deposition of Dost Mohammed, in order to counteract Russia; and further to oblige Russia by suppression of evidence, the publication of which would have been inconvenient to Russia. And we find that, to effect these purposes, not only were whole documents suppressed and others mutilated, but… certain words were erased from despatches and other words substituted. 

"The case of forgery and deceit was strong, but Lord Palmerston counselled restraint."
................................................................................................


" ... Indian soldiers and camp followers had provided the cannon fodder for the British folly. For their compatriots back in India, the Afghan victory in the war became a symbol of possibility. It showed that the British army was not invincible. The British defeat gave them hope that freedom from foreign rule was feasible. It may have been a passing phase, but it certainly was the germ of an idea."

"There were other consequences as well before and after the uprising of 1857. In a minute of 8 February 1854 on the subject of Defence of India, British General Sir James Outram had written, ‘the natural and impregnable boundary of our Empire is the Indus.’ Soon there were more endorsements of this view. The shock of 1857 had its effect on the earlier British policy of continuous expansion. John Lawrence suggested that the trans-Indus territories be restored to Afghans. 

"This invited a terse telegraphic rebuke from Governor General Lord Charles Canning, ‘Hold on to Peshawar to the last.’"

" ... An Indian, otherwise loyal to the British, traced the mutiny of 1857 in a great measure to the Afghan campaign of 1841–42: 

""It was a direct breach of faith to take the Sepoys out of India. Practically they were compelled to go for fear of being treated as mutineers, but the double pay they received by no means compensated them for losing caste. The Sepoys mistrusted the Government from that time forward, and were always fearful that their caste would be destroyed; besides, the Kabul disaster taught them that Europeans were not invincible.""

"The British atrocities in India after the First War of Independence were far greater than those they had inflicted in Afghanistan. Victor Kiernan writes in The Lords of Human Kind: ‘India was never forgiven for what it did in 1857, still less perhaps for what it exasperated the English into doing, or allowing to be done.’ 

"Much British brutality followed the mutiny; the benevolent gloss over the British presence melted away by the open hostility and massacres that came with insurrection. Karl Marx, writing in 1857, quotes a young Englishman saying: ‘Every nigger (Indian) we meet with we either string up or shoot.’ 

"If the atrocities of Indian states under princely rule had been widely publicized as a pretext for British annexation, now the insurrection of the Indians became the justification of dominion and enforced subordination. 

"But the consequences of the British blunder in Kabul were not just limited to the massacre there or later in India. Parallel to it another drama was unfolding in Central Asia. It demonstrates how Britain and Russia, despite their differences and rivalries, were often interconnected and supportive of each other even as they continued to play the Great Game."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
6. ​Side Effect 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"IT IS REMARKABLE THAT THE methods of the colonial powers were almost similar and so, too, was their opinion of the people they were colonizing. Reading their views now, it would appear as if they were doing a favour to inferior races by agreeing to colonize them. 

"The entire caricature was of ‘dynamic, progressive, orderly, and civilized’ Europeans acting upon ‘static, backward, apathetic, anarchic and chaotic’ Asians. 

"A member of the Viceregal Legal Council, Sir James Stephen, put it rather bluntly. In his discussion of the Afghan question, he laid down principles which would seem to override the rights of every Asiatic state, and place them entirely at the mercy and discretion of the British government. ‘Our relations with these states,’ he wrote, ‘must be determined by the fact that we are exceedingly powerful and highly civilized and they are comparatively weak and half barbarous.’ 

"The British attitude towards Indians generally held that they were ‘grossly ignorant, steeped in idolatrous superstition, unenergetic, fatalistic’ and, thus, in need of ‘the essential parts of European civilization’. 

"Russia was equally contemptuous in its attitude towards its colonies. If the British were busy ‘stringing up or shooting niggers in India’, a Russian General, after committing carnage in 1868 in Khiva, had this to say, ‘In Asia, the harder you hit them, the longer they remain quiet.’

"Russia’s imperial tradition depicted the neighbouring nomadic (Central Asian) people as ‘wild, untamed horses,’ ‘unruly, and disloyal peoples’, whose Khans practised ‘savage customs’, while the Russian Empire was ‘the world’s respected and glorious state’."

" ... The ultimate verdict on this issue will be given by history. But this example should be illustrative of how humane the two sides were—the so-called civilized of the West, or the allegedly barbarians of the East, 

"A curious thing was the water supply for the (British) Block Houses. This came by a pipeline laid over the hills from the pumping station below. The pipe could have been easily cut by the Pathans, but this was never done. They considered rules as necessary in warfare as we did. Cutting the water pipes of the Raj would be as immoral as the use by us of poison gas.* 

"Yet, the British army used poison gas on Afghans."
................................................................................................


"Barbarism at Bukhara 


"Occasionally, however, a Central Asian potentate acted with sufficient savagery to have the entire region tarred unfavourably. One such ruler was Nasrullah Khan of Bukhara.

"Unfortunately for Colonel Charles Stoddart, he offended Nasrullah Khan from the moment he arrived in Bukhara in 1838. ... "

" ... Finally, in November 1841, Captain Arthur Conolly arrived on a rescue mission all by himself. But he was the wrong man for this mission because he was an evangelical Protestant from Dublin, whose goals were to unite Central Asia under British rule, Christianize the region and abolish the slave trade.

"The Amir of Bukhara treated Conolly well initially, but when he realized that Conolly had not brought a reply from Queen Victoria to his letter, he sent him to the same dungeon as Stoddart. When the news of British massacre in Afghanistan reached him, Nasrullah lost all interest in aligning Bukhara with the British. 

"A few weeks later, on 17 June 1842, Nasrullah Khan ordered Stoddart and Conolly to be brought to the square in front of the Ark fortress. The crowd stood quietly while the two men dug their own graves. Then their hands were tied behind them, and the executioner forced them to kneel. Colonel Stoddart did not miss this last opportunity to offend the Amir. He shouted that the Amir was a tyrant. As if on cue, the executioner sliced off his head. 

"The executioner offered Conolly the chance to convert to Islam in order to save his life, but the evangelical Conolly refused. He, too, was beheaded."
................................................................................................


" ... It was the access to the frontier that the British craved and Sind just happened to lie in their path. Napier admitted as much while he was packing his bags for the journey to Karachi. 

"‘We have no right to seize Sind,’ Charles Napier wrote in his diary, ‘yet we shall do so and a very advantageous, humane and useful piece of rascality it shall be.’"

True about India, all of it, not just Sindh. 

" ... After Ranjit Singh’s death, the Sikh rule did not survive long over the trans-Indus territory. Watching that slow decay, Amir Dost Mohammad was waiting in the wings for his chance to strike. Had the British not taken over Peshawar, he would have retaken possession of Peshawar for Afghanistan."

"Between 1843 and 1849, Britain had extended its territory right up to the Indus as its ‘manifest destiny’. The result was 100,000 square miles of ‘India’s most fertile soil, destined to become the breadbasket of the British Empire.’

"That should have been enough territory, because beyond lay lands that were inhospitable and different. There inhabited people who were formidable fighters. Alexander had described this land and its people in this manner to his mother; ‘…where every foot of the ground is like a wall of steel, confronting my soldiers. You have brought only one Alexander into the world, but every mother in this land has brought an Alexander in the world.’ 

"The British encounter with them was no different. ... "

"In fact, the British approach on the frontier was shaped by geopolitical goals. They were not concerned with a border but with access. Their interest was limited to controlling the passes to check the tribal communities who used these passes to raid Punjab and loot the caravans going through them. The British control of these passes also gave them a veto over access to Afghanistan. That was their limited objective—they were not interested in developing the region or promoting the welfare of people living there."

That last bit was true of all of India. 

" ... their aphorism for policy in these parts was, ‘rule the Punjabis, intimidate the Sindhis, honour the Baluch and buy the Pashtun.’"
................................................................................................


Dost Mohammad was set free. He tried a treaty with Sikhs, but it was too late, after death of Maharaja Ranjit Singh. 

"Dost Mohammad was more successful on his own. In 1850, he conquered Balkh, and in 1854, he acquired control over the southern Afghan tribes by capturing Kandahar. 

"In March 1855, Dost Mohammad decided to forget the bitterness of the past and turned to the British again. He held discussions with Lawrence and Edwardes and concluded an offensive and defensive alliance with the British government. These negotiations of Dost Mohammad were to have another result of great advantage to the British. As a direct result of this understanding, Dost Mohammad chose not to assist the insurgents during the 1857 Indian War of Independence. Had he decided otherwise and sent in his men, the British would have faced a much bigger problem during that uprising. 

"But, in this second reign, Dost Mohammad was always stretched financially. ... "
................................................................................................


" ... The Great Game affected many in a most fundamental way. Industrialization in Russia and Britain along with the Russian imposition of a state banking infrastructure in Central Asia effectively removed Indians from their central role in the region’s rural credit system. In just a few short decades, the centuries-old financial monopoly of Indian traders in Central Asia came to an end. But Indians must have been an important part of the trading society then, because memories of their presence continue to linger. Even today, if you go to the main bazaar in Bokhara, the traders there will proudly point to a lane and say, ‘this is where the Indian money changers used to sit.’

"Their presence in Central Asia wasn’t just limited to trade and finance. It must have been a secular and benign influence on the society as well. Their departure, however, must have affected the leverage India had in its political and, possibly, religious relations with the Central Asian states. Unfortunately, the Great Game had put a halt to a link that had prospered for centuries on the Silk Road."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
7.​ Pleasure Hill Sanatorium 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... Afghanistan did not open up for tourists till well into the twentieth century, even then the window between the 1960s and 1970s was agonizingly brief. For the rest, only military expeditions ventured into this forbidding land."

Dogra refers to Harry Potter about the title. 

"That curse, as Harry Potter chose to describe it, visited the world in 1893. A lot was to happen before that. Most of it was driven by the conviction of the narcissistic colonial powers that they were the civilized ones who had a mission to tame the uncivilized Asians."
...............................................................................................


"A Prudent Course


"On the specific question of the proposal to occupy Quetta with British forces, Cranborne echoed the views of the viceroy, though with a little more humour: ‘I would as soon sit down upon a beehive’.*

"After Cranborne, the new secretary of state, Stafford Northcote, had little time to find his feet on Afghan affairs when Lawrence’s letter conveyed news of the almost certain defeat of Sher Ali Khan (the Amir of Afghanistan and son of Dost Mohammad). Lawrence’s letter explained that Sher Ali would probably now ask for aid, ‘with an intimation that if we decline he will be compelled to seek for assistance from the Persians or even the Russians.’ 

"It was a replay of the same old game and the same old fear. Someone just had to whisper the word ‘Russia’ into British ears and they would jump out of their seats. It was to keep such a reaction in check that Northcote wrote to Lawrence, ‘We are very reluctant to intermeddle in any way with these complicated civil wars—and hope you will adhere to your policy of entire neutrality.’** This was also largely the feeling in the Russian camp, but the spoiler was the trust deficit.

"In 1869, Alexander Gorchakov, Russia’s foreign minister, held discussions in London with Lord Clarendon, the British secretary of state. It was at this meeting that he gave the assurance on behalf of the Russian government that ‘Afghanistan lay completely outside the sphere within which Russia might be called upon to exercise influence.’

"These were not empty words. Russia’s actions, thereafter, did not violate this assurance. In fact, she was to concede territory three years later as per the communication recorded by the then British secretary of state, Lord Granville, on 17 October 1872, by which Afghanistan was to have control of ‘Badakhshan with the dependent district of Wakhan; Afghan Turkistan comprising the districts of Kunduz, Khulm and Balkh the northern boundary of which will be Oxus…’

"In a letter of 19/21 January 1873, addressed to the Russian ambassador in London, Prince Gorchakov conveyed Russia’s acceptance of terms proposed by Britain. By this formal communication, Russia had ipso facto agreed to exercise restraint. And with this it had also accepted the northern boundary of Afghanistan, principally along the Oxus River. This became the Rubicon that Russia promised not to cross. It is a matter of recorded fact that Russia did not violate that understanding either then or later."

"However, the term masterly inactivity did not imply a state of somnolence; its essence was watchfulness. But its opponents found it convenient to align masterly inactivity with inefficiency and what is worse, cowardice. To be fair, masterly inactivity was a policy of peace at home and non-interference in the internal affairs of neighbours. Unfortunately, this usage began to take on a negative meaning. And it encouraged the misunderstanding that Lawrence favoured non-interference in Afghanistan under all circumstances. 

"In fact, it would be more accurate to describe his policy as one of ‘reluctant interference’ or ‘limited interference’, though these terms lack the elegance of Wyllie’s words."

"Lawrence had made the right choice, but critics called it a soft option. This prudent course was set to change soon."
................................................................................................


"Pax Britannica


" ... Recently declassified documents of the Soviet politburo show that at a meeting in Moscow on 23 September 1989, the British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher told Soviet Union President Mikhail Gorbachev, ‘Britain and Western Europe are not interested in the unification of Germany. It would lead to changes in the post-War borders and we cannot allow that.’"

" ... The colonies had long gone, but colonial habits die hard and Thatcher was obviously suffering from that hangover. The attitude was still the same; just as it had been in the nineteenth century. The empire’s will, right or wrong, must prevail. However, in this case, neither Gorbachev nor the German people cared much for her will, and the two Germanys were soon united."

" ... Rudyard Kipling had barely turned 20 when he wrote authoritatively about Amir Abdur Rahman and his confabulations at the durbar in Rawalpindi in 1885. Young Kipling’s writings were to have considerable influence on British decision makers. Winston Churchill was not much older at 23 years when he became the interpreter of the frontier’s rage, and the British outrage at it, to his nation. 

"On the action side, the field was packed with youth. Some of them were still in their teens when they went into battle for the glory of the empire. Some others were a little older, but just about. Alexander Burnes was only 25 years old when he ventured up the Indus and supped with Maharaja Ranjit Singh, before proceeding further to open up Afghanistan for the British. Eldred Pottinger was barely 26 years old when he led the defence of Herat against the invading Persians."

"Two of the world’s greatest powers then, Victorian Britain and Czarist Russia, were engaged in this tournament of shadows; the so-called permanent rivalry which profited neither country. When they started in the beginning of nineteenth century they were 2,000 miles apart. Within a hundred years they were within sniffing distance of each other; some Russian positions were just about 20 miles away from India."

"To checkmate Russia, Afghanistan had to be secured. Ironically, it was in pursuit of this goal that Britain would repeatedly go to war with Afghanistan. One such war was summed up by 23-year-old soldier–reporter Winston Churchill as, ‘Financially it is ruinous. Morally it is wicked. Militarily it is an open question and politically it is a blunder.’"

"As early as the 1830s the imagined Russian advance towards India became an obsession with British officers. By then, the Russians had advanced up to the Oxus. The next step, the British feared, would bring them to India via Afghanistan."

" ... unlikely location of Tehran. Under normal circumstances, this post should not have had a say in Afghan affairs. But Sir John MacNeill, the British ambassador in Tehran, had a phobia of Russia and its expansionist plans. His advice to the foreign office in London was, ‘The only nation in Europe which attempts to aggrandize itself at the expense of its neighbours is Russia… Russia alone threatens to overturn thrones, subvert Empires and subdue nations…’ 

"He could have said the same thing about his own country, but no one in Britain was in a mood for such introspection. The temper in London was bellicose; welcoming of every dark prognosis about Russia. Therefore, recommendations like that of John MacNeill reinforced that conviction.

"In London, Foreign Secretary Lord Palmerston, who was given to patriotic extremes, was convinced that a weak and corrupt Persia was already almost in the Czar’s pocket and when the Persian forces tried to conquer Herat, the city known as the gateway to India, his fears were magnified. 

"It is true that Prime Minister Melbourne was sceptical of Palmerston’s concerns, but he chose not to interfere because the foreign secretary had recently married his widowed sister.

"Meanwhile, in India, Governor General Lord Auckland began to refer Herat as the ‘western frontier of India’, though Herat was a thousand miles away from the Indus! 

"It must be bizarre conjectures like this that made the military historian Sir John Kaye write about Simla as, ‘…that pleasure hill sanatorium where Governor Generals surrounded by irresponsible advisers settle the destinies of Empires.’ He added, ‘Simla had been the cradle of more political insanity than any place within the limits of Hindustan.’"

" ... Prince Gorchakov, the foreign minister of Russia, explained his country’s Forward Policy in Central Asia in this manner, ‘The position of Russia in Central Asia is that of all civilized states which are brought into contact with half savage, nomad populations.’ As if that was not enough he went on to add, ‘Border security and trade relations impel the civilized state to exert a certain authority over Asiatics who only respect visible and palpable force.’

"This statement was read two ways by the British overlords in India. The alarmist view was that Gorchakov had just confirmed what they had suspected all along—that the Russian march forward in Central Asia was going to be relentless. At another level, the statement was proof that both the colonial powers shared a similar view of the Asian people."

" ... In Britain, Sir Henry Rawlinson was the catalyst for the Forward Policy. He considered the uprising of 1857 as a warning that the Raj was fallible. Combining that fear with the threat from Russia he wrote in a memorandum in 1868, 

""If the Russians were to get a foothold in Afghanistan, the disquieting effect will be prodigious. Every Indian ruler who has, or imagines he has, a grievance, or is even cramped or incommoded by our orderly government will begin intriguing with the Russians." 

"Then, he gave his fancy a free run. ‘It was therefore essential,’ Rawlinson asserted, ‘for Government of India to maintain a mission in Kabul, annex Kandahar, hold Herat, garrison troops at Quetta and lay rail and telegraph lines to NWFP.’

"But John Lawrence, the viceroy in India in 1867, thought otherwise. To him, the Russian bogey was overhyped. Sounding a note of caution, he said, ‘Afghanistan was too poor to support a large occupying army and too fractious to be controlled by a smaller force.’

"About the possibility that Russia might occupy Afghanistan to advance into India, he said, ‘Let them undergo the long and tiresome marches which lie between the Oxus and Indus: let them wend their way through poor and difficult countries among a fanatic and courageous population, where in many places every mile can be converted into a defensible position; then they will come to the conflict on which the fate of India will depend, toil worn with an exhausted infantry, a broken down cavalry and a defective artillery.’

"This was a sensible and sound diagnosis. There was little chance that an already extended Russian army would take on Afghans and then the British. But this was no season for prudence. Times had changed and so had the cast of men. In this new, rash climate, those counselling caution were slotted dismissively as from the school of masterly inactivity. The new Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli wanted action and the man he chose to advance that policy was Edward Robert Bulwer-Lytton, the viceroy of India between 1876 and 1880."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
8. ​Russia Draws Closer 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... Had Northbrook stayed on as the viceroy in India, British policy on Afghanistan may have maintained its placid sameness. But that was not to be. 

"The policies of former Prime Minister William Ewart Gladstone had already been replaced by the more aggressive Disraeli in London. In India, Northbrook and his policy of masterly inactivity in Afghanistan was now going to be replaced by the aggression of Lytton. He wasn’t just aggressive in his policies; he was also abrasive in his personal conduct. He smoked like a chimney, flirted outrageously and caustic critics ascribed his Forward Policy to the pressure of piles."

"This was an abrupt change in policy. But it was not due to any transformation of the situation on the ground. There was no new threat and the Russians were not making ominous moves. In fact, it was only three years earlier, in 1873, that at British urging Russia had agreed to the Oxus as the northern extremity of Afghanistan’s borders. Some of the territory that had been conceded by Russia was more than what the Afghan Amir had wanted or hoped for. What then had changed in 1876 for Britain to sound the alarm?

"Historical record shows that nothing had changed either in 1876 or in the first quarter of 1877. To be more precise, nothing in and around Afghanistan was different. Yet, suddenly everything seemed to fall apart."


"Detestable Russians 


"In April 1877, Russia declared war on Turkey and began their advance on Constantinople through the Balkans. When the news reached London, Queen Victoria took it as a personal slight. She wrote in her hand to Disraeli, ‘If the Russians reach Constantinople, the Queen would be so humiliated that she thinks she would abdicate at once.’

"She also told the Prince of Wales, ‘I don’t believe that without fighting… those detestable Russians…any arrangement will be lasting…’"

"Meanwhile, without any real idea of what was at stake, peoples’ passion had reached hysterical levels. War seemed almost certain and the music halls in Britain were setting up a jingoistic beat, 

"We don’t want to fight, 
"But, by jingo, if we do, 
"We’ve got the men; we’ve got the ships, 
"We’ve got the money too, 
"We’ve fought the Bear before, 
"And while we’re Britons true, 
"The Russians shall not have Constantinople"

"Britain had responded to the Russian advance in the Balkans by sending 5,000 Indian troops to Malta. This was by way of conveying a military message to Russia. In its turn, Russia responded by conducting fresh military activity in Central Asia. General Kaufmann had assembled a large force of 30,000 men in Turkestan waiting for orders to launch them into Afghanistan.

"The Russian army’s progress in the Balkans had been slow but by February 1878, its forces were standing at the gates of Constantinople. However at the last moment Czar Alexander backed down.

"In the end, as Queen Victoria wanted, the Russians did not have Constantinople."
................................................................................................


"Writing to the secretary of state for India in April 1877, Lord Lytton mentions: 

"I believe that our North-Western Frontier presents at this moment a spectacle unique in the world; at least I know of no other spot where, after twenty five years of peaceful occupation, a great civilized Power has obtained so little influence over its semi-savage neighbours, and acquired so little knowledge of them that the country within a day’s ride of its most important garrison (Peshawar) is an absolute terra incognita and that there is absolutely no security for British life a mile or two beyond our border."

What utter hubris! 

"In 1875, Russia had taken Kokand. With that in their grip they had taken in Central Asia, in a space of ten years, a territory half the size of USA. It was now within 200 kilometres of Kashgar and within the sight of control of passes which could lead them to Ladakh and Kashmir. But the British wizards were fixated on the Great Game."

" ... Russia had given the assurance that they did not intend to advance any further. However, this failed to satisfy Sher Ali, so he sent his representative to Simla to lobby his case with the British. 

"Viceroy Northbrook was sympathetic and he recommended to the secretary of state in London that Britain should take advantage of the situation and press the Amir that ‘he should unreservedly accept the British advice on all external relations. In turn Britain would help him with arms, troops and money.’

"Sher Ali was sounded along these lines and he had not found the proposal objectionable, but Gladstone turned it down as too interventionist. 

"This put the Amir in an awkward position. Thus far, Britain had been promoting the Russian bogey to gain more and even more traction in Afghan affairs. Yet, now that Russia was knocking at Afghan doors, Britain had declined to step forward to be by the Afghan side. At least this is how Sher Ali saw it.

"It was only after he was rebuffed by the British that Sher Ali turned to Russia. But the Russian General Kaufmann played straight and passed on copies of letters he had received from the Amir to the British. This act by itself should have assuaged British fears. But, as it often happens in such situations, circumstances change and with them policies change too. Both Gladstone in London and Northbrook in Calcutta had been replaced. The new duo of Disraeli as the prime minister and Lytton as the viceroy viewed things entirely differently.

"Even though Kauffmann had played straight earlier, Russians soon decided to send General Nikolai Stoletov on a diplomatic mission to Kabul. The provocation for this move was the British dispatch of its troops to Malta. And, as previously mentioned, this Russian move was made before the understanding they had reached with Britain at the Congress of Berlin. In so far as the Afghan Amir was concerned the fact is that he was not consulted by the Russians; he was presented with a fait accompli."

" ... Major General Nikolai Stoletov had already reached Kabul with a small military detachment. He left Kabul when he received instructions from Moscow, but he kept behind a small force, alarming both the Amir and the British. 

"This Russian misstep was just the opening that Lytton was seeking. He primed up London against the Amir Sher Ali by describing him as, ‘…not only a savage, but a savage with a touch of insanity.’"

" ... Lytton was looking for an excuse and he had the support of Prime Minister Disraeli. No one in London wanted to challenge him just yet, so Lytton was going to have his way. Sadly, it was on the basis of outbursts such as this that the British armies were repeatedly launched into Afghanistan."

" ... Disraeli gave the new viceroy the go ahead to pursue the Forward Policy. 

"Lord Lytton did not need any further encouragement; and from that point onwards his behaviour towards the Afghan Amir was that of a school bully."
................................................................................................


"The Amir’s Predicament


"This put Sher Ali in a difficult position. He drew a large British ‘pension’ with two main provisos: keep peace along the northwest frontier of India and reject any diplomatic advances from Russia. It was a part of their unwritten understanding that accepting the Czar’s men would invite Britain’s retaliation. It would reflexively mean withdrawal of British funding and it might even lead to a British invasion. 

"On the other hand, if he rejected the Russian mission, then Russians had the excuse to march through Afghanistan and overthrow him. It was a fraught situation for Sher Ali. He thought he was opting for the least troublesome solution when he accepted the small Russian mission, but kept it confined in Kabul. There, he began to engage the delegation in protracted negotiations and noncommittal promises, hoping thereby that the British Viceroy would understand that he was only playing for time."

" ... Lord Lytton was furious and demanded that the Amir should welcome a British embassy, along with conditions that were likely to reduce his powers and that of his country. 

"In making this demand, Lytton was not taking off by himself. He had received instructions from London that he should tackle the task Northbrook was so reluctant to fulfil. His mandate was to convince the Amir to let Britain establish a permanent envoy in Kabul. Thus far, there had been a Muslim ‘vakil’, who carried out some of the envoy’s duties. But the secretary of state for India, Lord Salisbury, did not trust this model; he wanted to replace the vakil with a permanent British representation in Afghanistan."

" ... Amir Sher Ali refused permission for a British envoy to travel to Kabul on the plea that he could not guarantee his safety. But the real reason was his worry that in case he did not meet the envoy’s demands, it would worsen relations between Britain and Afghanistan."
................................................................................................


"Lytton Has His War


" ... Whether by circumstance or deliberate design, the British military preparations picked up steam in September 1878 when the British Parliament was in recess and ministers were at their country homes away from interference in the affairs of colonies.

"Still, Lytton was instructed to suspend action till the Russians had responded to the British query about Stoletov. In fact, when the Russian response was received, Disraeli felt that Russians had responded fairly and he wrote, ‘As far as I can judge the explanations of the Russian Government are satisfactory.’ 

"That should have settled matters but Lytton was not convinced. He asked General Neville Chamberlain to move to the border at the head of a military delegation. However, the Afghans stood firm and denied the British team entry.

" ... London was hesitant to plunge into another war. But in India, Viceroy Lytton was not worried about the consequences. His goal was straightforward, he wanted to replace Sher Ali with a pliant ruler. In contrast, in London, the Cabinet was unsure about risking another military disaster in Afghanistan, and a consequent collapse of public confidence. While both Salisbury and Lytton pushed for a war, the British Cabinet was opposed to it. The doubters in the Cabinet were worried that another setback in Kabul might lead to a repeat of the Indian War of Independence of 1857. 

"However, Lytton had raised the stakes so high that backing off was no longer possible. It would have undermined British authority in the subcontinent, which depended to a great extent on the perception of British might. In the end, Lord Salisbury prevailed and the Cabinet decided reluctantly to let Lytton have his war.

"On 21 November 1878, at the end of the ultimatum period, Britain declared war on Afghanistan. It was the start of a conflict which, like the First Anglo–Afghan War, is regarded as a great failure."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
9. ​Second Anglo–Afghan War 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"All three military columns advanced without much resistance towards Kandahar via Quetta and through Kurram Valley towards Kabul. Yet another force ejected Afghan troops from Khyber valley. Ironically, this invasion of Afghanistan was accompanied by a British manifesto proclaiming friendly disposition of Britain towards Afghanistan!"

"Lytton was aiming way beyond a simple military expedition; he wanted to carve Afghanistan into three. But on this point, at least, those sitting in London stood firm. They opposed the scheme because they were convinced that it would do more harm than good.

"The military expedition had some political officers accompanying it. Mortimer Durand was one such. He was a young political officer, but his superiors thought it would be good exposure for him to accompany General Roberts in this military campaign. ... "

" ... Even before the British troops entered Kabul, Sher Ali fled to Turkmenistan. There he asked for assistance from the Russians. But Kaufmann advised him to make friends with the British government. A heartbroken Sher Ali died within a matter of weeks ... "

" ... Lyall captures the essence of Afghan predicament. Its Russian connection was a false reed that pierced those who leant on it for support. This, in turn, was a boon for the British who found the field vacant for their machinations. It was not the imaginary Russian advance, but the desire for military glory by some ambitious British policymakers which was the cause of Afghan misery."
................................................................................................


" ... this weak Amir was forced to sign the Treaty of Gandamak, more often called the ‘Condemned Treaty’. This humiliating document was signed on 29 May 1879. Under this treaty, Yakub Khan gave up Kurram Valley, Khyber Pass and a few other frontier districts. Britain also got the control of Afghanistan’s foreign policy and a permanent British embassy was to be established in Kabul. In return for those concessions, the British agreed to withdraw their troops from Kandahar and Jalalabad and pay Yakub Khan an annual pension of £60,000."

" ... General Neville Chamberlain had remarked that Cavagnari was ‘…more the man for facing an emergency than one to entrust with a position requiring delicacy and very calm judgement… If he were left at Cabul as our agent I should fear his not keeping us out of difficulties.’ 

"Yet Lytton had insisted on sending just this man for a delicate mission to Kabul."

"On 3 September, the Herati regiments gathered again in the Bala Hisar fort demanding their pay, but the Amir’s staff offered only one month’s pay. At this point, someone suggested that the British had gold in their Residency. The mutinous soldiers then went to ask Cavagnari to pay their salaries. He refused to pay, claiming that the matter was of no concern to the British government."

"Soon, 2,000 Afghan soldiers returned and invaded the Residency. Cavagnari was the first casualty. He was hit in the head. By noon, the Residency was on fire, and only three British officers and some soldiers were alive to keep fighting. In desperation, a messenger was sent again to the Amir. It is inconceivable that he had not seen the massacre from his neighbouring quarters. But he sent back the message that he was powerless to help. 

"The First Anglo–Afghan War had ended in British retreat and the slaughter of its entire army on its way out of Afghanistan. That had been followed within months by brutal British revenge. This time the revenge was quicker. General Roberts left India and collecting a hurriedly assembled force marched up to Kabul. He reached there in early October. 

"One of the first to visit Roberts was the Amir Yakub Khan. He said straight away that he wished to abdicate."

"Yakub Khan and his family were eventually given asylum in India. But the immediate priority for General Roberts was revenge. 

"Lytton and Roberts imposed a reign of terror upon the people who had dared to oppose the British occupation of Afghanistan. As a result, this weak, poor and divided state was ravaged by hangings and rounds of savage cruelty. Sitting in Calcutta, Lytton relished this vindictive hostility greatly. He had even considered burning down Kabul completely, though he later abandoned the idea.

"When the scale of British savagery became known in London, Lytton tried to distance himself from any association with it. But it is a fact that as the viceroy of India, Lytton gave this direction to General Roberts, 

"Every Afghan brought to death I shall regard as one scoundrel less in a nest of scoundrelism… It is our present task to shed such a glare upon the last bloodstained page of Indian annals as shall sear the sinister date of it deep into the shamed memory of a smitten and subjugated people.""

" ... Abdur Rahman, the soon-to-be crowned Amir, ... Shocked by the sheer scale of British retribution, he asks this rhetorical question in a book that is promoted as his alleged memoir, 

"How can a small power like Afghanistan, which is like a goat between two lions or a grain of wheat between these two strong millstones of the grinding mill, stand in the midway of the stones without being crushed to death?""
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 05, 2022 - July 05, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
10.​ A King Arrives 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... From a young age, Abdur Rahman had led a life that alternated between royal comforts and the misery of exile. In between, he had to contend with scheming courtiers. 

"Once, a relative told his father Afzal Khan (the Amir of Afghanistan from 1865 to 1867) that young Abdur Rahman drank wine and smoked Indian hemp. Thereafter, Afzal Khan’s treatment of his son became punitive, so much so that Abdur Rahman decided to run away to Herat. But before he could bolt, the plot was discovered and his father put the young rebel in prison. 

"The future absolute ruler of Afghanistan remained in the lock-up, bound in chains, for the next one year. Luckily for him, the army chief of his father passed away and Afzal Khan needed a man of his confidence to replace him. It was this fortunate circumstance that saw Abdur Rahman come out of the jail.

"But Abdur Rahman’s struggles were far from over and bad luck continued to dog him. When Dost Mohammad died in 1863, Sher Ali took over the crown of Afghanistan. A few years later in 1869, in the differences that arose in the family Abdur Rahman was forced to flee. He was accompanied only by his uncle and a few followers."

Author quotes sources including Abdur Rahman about his starving for several days, subsequently, during flight while persecution. 

"Abdur Rahman spent the rest of 1869 travelling through Helmand, Persia and finally arriving in Samarkand where he was given a house and some allowance by Russia. For the next eleven years, he waited patiently for his chance, and in the meanwhile cultivated the travellers and traders from Afghanistan. His misfortunes came to an end only in 1880.

"At last, destiny seemed to have arranged all the cards in his favour. Sher Ali had died, and as the grandson of Dost Mohammad, it was Abdur Rahman’s right to make a claim to the throne. General Kauffmann saw this as a good opportunity to place his man in Kabul before the British could do so. Therefore, he encouraged Abdur Rahman to rush home. 

"When he crossed the Oxus and began to march towards Kabul, the tribes on the way began flocking to him. The news of this popular advance set those in Delhi and London thinking. The consensus in London was that General Roberts and his army should be withdrawn from Kabul at the earliest. In part, this was because of the fear that the local resentment against the atrocities committed by them might erupt into violence. Second, over the longer term it would be financially ruinous to sustain a large army in Kabul.

"Abdur Rahman’s march towards Kabul had been without prior British concurrence, but they decided to back him because he seemed to be the only one capable of providing a steady hand at the throne. As for the possibility that he might be a Kauffmann protégé, British experience was that in the past Afghan Amirs had been unhappy with Russia because it had not lived up to its promises."

" ... In return, Abdur Rahman agreed that he would not have foreign relations with any country other than Britain. On its part, Britain agreed not to interfere in the territories ruled by him. All of this was set in a series of letters exchanged between the British representative Griffin and Abdur Rahman. Griffin’s salutation in his letters changed from a dry ‘My friend’ to respectful ‘Your Highness’ after Abdur Rahman was installed as the Amir on 22 July. But beyond this cosmetic change, the British policy remained as before."

" ... Disraeli had been defeated in the elections and the details of British atrocities in Kabul had shocked the country. As a consequence, Lytton resigned from his post. The new Prime Minister Gladstone was opposed to the ‘colonial lobby’ generally. His term saw not only the end of the Second Anglo–Afghan War, but also that of the First Boer War and the war against the Mahdi in Sudan. Gladstone appointed Lord Rippon as the viceroy, and his liberal Cabinet decided to abandon the Forward Policy."
................................................................................................


"Reign of an Absolute Ruler


" ... Abdur Rahman returned to Kabul. But once there, he must have found a desolate city half burnt by General Roberts’s soldiers. The few citizens who could dare to venture out into streets must have looked shell-shocked. Even the view that the new Amir may have had from the Bala Hisar fort must have been grim. It is described by Lyall as, 

"I look from a fort half-ruined, on Kabul spreading below, 
"On the near hills crowned with cannon, and the far hills piled with snow, 
"Fair are the vales well-watered, and the vines on the upland swell, 
"You might think you are reigning in heaven—I know I am ruling hell 

"Strangely, at this dark moment the cause of which was British atrocities, he was anxious to obtain the nod of British approval. This recognition, that he was indeed the Afghan Amir, was grudgingly extended to him on behalf of Queen Victoria as a favour.

"However, he did not seek a similar endorsement from the Russian government even though it was Russia which had provided him with refuge and sustenance for close to eleven years. Moreover, it was they who had encouraged him to seize the moment and march towards Kabul when the Afghan regime was in a state of flux."

" ... It was only natural that eleven years of exile and trauma should have left their mark on him. That, plus a year in his father’s jail, had turned him bitter, and made him suspicious and cruel."

" ... The Amir confessed once to Frank Martin (the author of Under an Absolute Ruler) that during his reign, he had put 100,000 people to death. A vast number of them were men, but there were women and children too."

Author describes several gory practices of punishment by him. 

" ... All in all, he was a king of exceptional ability. It was his practice to sit working till late into the night, often as late as four in the morning. This habit of keeping awake most of the night may have been due to the fear of a coup attempt or some other type of treachery that is usually attempted at night rather than during the day when people are up and about.

"He spent comparatively little time in the company of the women of his harem. His amusements were few. Sometimes, he would indulge himself and play a game of chess, a skill that he had picked up when he was a refugee with the Russians. 

"Occasionally, he also went out for duck shooting, but his great passion was flowers. Above all, he was committed to bettering the lot of his people; he wanted to teach them the technical skills of other countries in order that they might raise themselves to a level with the people of other nations. But his efforts were not wholly successful. He used to complain that in spite of all he had done for them, his people were still the same. It was ironical of him to complain that though he had killed thousands, it had still not made the others disciplined and willing workers.

"His single biggest handicap was the lack of deputies who were able and who he could trust. Moreover, corruption was endemic in his kingdom. A majority of officials took bribes and many of them were sloppy in their habits and at work."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 06, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
11. ​A Case of Mervouness 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


What is mervouness? When searched, the book gives no clue, nor dies Wikipedia or Bing translator, the Kindle tools. Presumably it's a typo, but one can only guess he wrote nervousness and autocorrect messed up by not correcting a slip. 

He explains later. 

"On 13 February 1884, the Merv oasis was captured by Russians. For them, it was of considerable military and strategic importance. With its capture, their control of Central Asia was complete. Durand’s diary entry of 23 July said it pithily, ‘…in the meantime the Russians have occupied Merv…’

"This news was received with great alarm in Kabul, Calcutta and London. The intensity of feeling in England was summed up by the Duke of Argyll as, ‘Mervouness’."
................................................................................................


"THERE IS NO DOUBT THAT within a year of taking over as the Amir, Abdur Rahman had enforced some order in Afghanistan. But it was a fragile order at best; the entire edifice was held together by the fear of punishment. Therefore, the lawlessness was bound to return the moment security forces were diverted elsewhere. 

"Moreover, the external factors which had turned benign towards Afghans may not have always stayed so. British India’s views were notoriously fickle and they could harden any moment. A small misunderstanding or the sighting of a Russian in Afghanistan was enough to change the mood.

"The manner of British decision-making was also abrupt to the point where Afghanistan, its best interests or the views of its people were not a factor. Every British official of some consequence had a view of his own regarding Afghanistan, and how to keep it in check. 

"For instance, General Roberts had recommended the division of the country into provinces ruled by governors who were to be subservient to Britain. 

"Alfred Lyall was of the view, ‘We shall now, beyond doubt, disintegrate the country; there is no other course left.’

"Mortimer Durand differed. He felt that attempting the disintegration of Afghanistan would mean playing into Russian hands by making it easier for her to annex provinces situated to the north of the Hindu Kush. Therefore, he was in favour of outright annexation."

" ... It was under these ominous conditions that Abdur Rahman found himself at the beginning of his rule. There were multiple problems within the country and many irritants outside with the two great powers of the day. The reality of his kingdom was that his writ ran till about the circumference of Kabul. The rest of the country was ruled by independent Sirdars. 

"It is to the credit of Abdur Rahman that he went about methodically changing this state of affairs by expanding and consolidating his empire. Kandahar was the first city to fall and merge with his kingdom. Herat followed soon thereafter and so did other minor chiefdoms.

"The situation at the border was even more tentative. The financial condition of Afghanistan being precarious at best, there was hardly any money to post soldiers at the borders. ... "
................................................................................................


"Russia Draws Nearer


"On 13 February 1884, the Merv oasis was captured by Russians. For them, it was of considerable military and strategic importance. With its capture, their control of Central Asia was complete. Durand’s diary entry of 23 July said it pithily, ‘…in the meantime the Russians have occupied Merv…’

"This news was received with great alarm in Kabul, Calcutta and London. The intensity of feeling in England was summed up by the Duke of Argyll as, ‘Mervouness’."

"The Afghan Amir did not help matters by sending his troops to the trans-Oxus districts of Shignan and Roshan. This was a clear provocation to the Russians. In contrast, Russia’s occupation of Merv was not a violation of any treaty; it just brought Russia that much closer to Afghanistan. But the Afghan occupation of Shignan and Roshan was a direct violation of its Agreement of 1873 with the Russians. These two territories were clearly outside Afghanistan."

"Still, the British were alarmed by the Russian move. The hero of the Second Anglo–Afghan War, General Frederick Roberts, described the capture of Merv in 1884 as, ‘by far the most important step ever made by Russia on her march toward India.’ 

"The British worry was that the next step would take the Russians to Herat and from there they would come knocking on Indian doors. This spectre began to haunt the British grandees assembled in Simla. The fall of Merv brought home to Lord Ripon and the British public the possibility that the jewel of the British crown might be at risk. If Afghanistan fell, how could a common border with Russia be defended?

"The British journalists based in India did not wait long to jump in with their analysis. 

"A Civil and Military Gazette commentary on 7 January 1885 by Kipling boldly sketched the implications of the Russian advance for India: ‘We may safely assume that Russia will annex, more or less formally and completely, every inch of ground in Central Asia.’ 

"What was left unsaid in this assertion was the fear that after Merv, the takeover of Herat was only one blow away for Russia. Once Herat was taken, the path would be open in the direction of India."

"London stirred itself finally and approached Moscow to appoint a trilateral commission to resolve the boundary issue. As the contingent representing British India wound its way towards Herat, a report appeared in the Civil and Military Gazette on 8 October: ‘…an interview with Sir Peter Lumsden informs that the work of the Commission has been practically settled at home.’ Sir Peter Lumsden said that he ‘would concede nothing that has not or may not be conceded by the British Government.’ 

"Bluntly speaking, this meant that Peter Lumsden had gone out with very little negotiating flexibility in his pocket. It was also clear that he had not been given the full powers that are generally granted to the head of an important commission.

"According to this news report, Lumsden also said, ‘in the preliminary negotiations the British Government had expressed their willingness to allow the Russians to extend their frontier from Sarakhs to Pul-i-Khatun, some fifty miles further south, and consequently fifty miles nearer Herat…’"
................................................................................................


"Media Frenzy 


"It is true that the journalist was only doing his job. But by and large, the times were such that people were ready to believe the worst about Russia. The media in England and their British counterparts based in India were generally not unbiased reporters. Their dispatches and columns were coloured with the pride that Britain was the greatest power the world had seen after the Roman Empire. This glory was now under threat from the Russian bear. At least this is how they laced their reports. They, in turn, were influenced by the young and ambitious Indian Civil Service and British Indian army officers.

"Among the India-based journalists, Rudyard Kipling was the most remarkable. His reportage was notable for its passion, descriptive colour and literary flow. Many of the books that he wrote later also drew heavily from what he had experienced and witnessed in these formative years. 

That Kipling’s reports should be coloured by British interests was natural because he was writing for a largely military readership of Civil and Military Gazette. But he was not alone. His colleagues in London, too, were of the same view. ... "

" ... the media was baying for Afghan blood. And Russia was being uniformly projected as the ogre waiting to pounce on Afghanistan."

" ... Russians were nowhere near a menacing position and, as they had repeatedly said to the British representatives, the Oxus River was the limit of their territorial ambition in Central Asia. True to their word, Russians did not cross that limit, but suspicion is hard to cure."
..............
..................................................................................


"Rout at Punjdeh 


"Separately, in a case typical of the games being played then, Abdur Rahman’s forces began to make a pre-emptive move on ground. The Afghan commander pushed some of his troops into Punjdeh in 1884 and the Amir in a follow-up move threatened to send an even bigger force. This angered the Russian commander, General Komarov, who decided to meet the challenge with countermoves by his forces. By November, the situation became grave. 

"The Russian forces pushed forward steadily towards Badghiz giving the British representative the unenviable task of somehow keeping the two armies apart. When the Russian forces pushed a little further to a post called Pul-e-Khatun, which was just 12 kilometres short of Punjdeh, the Afghan commander General Ghas-ud-din was infuriated enough to shoot off a letter to the Russian colonel calling him a liar and a thief. The Russian colonel wasted no time in sending an equally poisonous response."

"Had the communications been better and speedier in that age, this outburst may have been entirely unnecessary. The field commanders of the two sides would not have taken the sort of aggressive actions that they took. But matters were brought to a head and the Russian and the Afghan armies were straining at the leash. A single misdirected shot could have started the conflict at any moment. It was now up to the two capitals in London and Moscow to somehow untangle the mess. 

"In India, two army corps under the command of General Roberts were being mobilized just in case they had to be sent to defend Herat. Queen Victoria considered the situation grave enough to send a telegram to Czar Alexander appealing that he should prevent the calamity of a war."

Her second son was married to his daughter, and her granddaughter Alexandra to his son. 

Perhaps one is mixing father and son? 

Victoria's second son must have been married to daughter of the Tsar Alexander II, sister of the Alexander III referred above, since it's 1885 in question and Alexander II died in 1881. Alexandra, daughter of Princess Alice of Battenburg, was certainly married to Nicholas, son and heir of Tsar Alexander III. 

So she was writing to someone related by several strands of marriages between the two clans. There was also the closer relationship, that of his mother having been a Battenburg, Marie, sister of Princess Alice's father-in-law. Perhaps Battenburgs too were cousins of Hanover family, before Victoria?

"Russian Foreign Minister de Giers was quick to get a grip on the situation, treating it as misplaced enthusiasm on the part of local commanders. For good measure, he assured the British ambassador that Russia had no intention of attacking Punjdeh or moving towards Herat. 

"The foreign minister’s soothing words may have mollified the diplomat, but his Russian commander in the field was reacting to the situation on ground as he saw it. And what he saw was not reassuring for the military man.

"An Afghan force of 900 cavalry with infantry men and eight guns had crossed the Kushk River. When the Russians asked them to withdraw, the Afghan commander refused. To add to the provocation, someone from the Afghan side fired at Russians. This was enough for Komarov to order 4,000 men armed with modern equipment to charge across the plain into the Afghan ranks. It was a one-sided battle in which the Afghans were massacred and the only survivors were those who could run away from the battle. 

"By 1885, the Punjdeh oasis was in Russian hands."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 06, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
12.​ The Amir’s Journey 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... Anticipating the need for a settlement of Afghan borders to the north with Russia, Viceroy Lord Dufferin had invited Amir Abdur Rahman to a durbar in Rawalpindi. This suited the Amir because he had been anxious to remove the ambiguity and settle his borders. So he was happy to set forth from Kabul for Rawalpindi. 

"Rudyard Kipling was reporting this visit for the Civil and Military Gazette. Since the Amir was to take a train from Peshawar to Rawalpindi, Kipling sent a series of dispatches from there to his paper. ... His first report was about Peshawar, a city which he called the ‘City of Evil Countenances’: 

"…the City of Evil Countenances has become shrouded from sight by the incessant rain, and a journey to the Edwardes Gate means a mile-long struggle through soft oozy slime… Under the shop lights in front of the sweet-meat and ghee seller’s booths, the press and din of words is thickest… Pathans, Afreedees, Logas, Kohistanis, Turkomans, and a hundred other varieties of the turbulent Afghan race, are gathered in the vast human menagerie between the Gate and the Ghor Khutri… The main road teems with magnificent scoundrels and handsome ruffians; all giving…the impression of wild beasts held back from murder and violence, and chafing against the restraint. The impression may be wrong; and the Peshawari, the most innocent creature on earth, in spite of History’s verdict against him; but not unless thin lips, scowling brows, deep set vulpine eyes and lineaments stamped with every brute passion known to man, go for nothing. ... "

"—Civil and Military Gazette, 1 April 1885"

" ... Kipling was particularly amused by the coincidence that this was going to be the first train journey for both man and beast ... "

"While the train was getting ready to steam out of the Peshawar station on a pitch dark night, the Punjdeh incident was casting dark shadows politically."

"The response in Moscow to the victory in Punjdeh was ecstatic but in London they began to fume."
................................................................................................


"Nervous English 


"When news of the Russian attack on Punjdeh reached Rawalpindi, Lord Dufferin was playing host to the Amir. The reaction in the British camp was one of great panic. 

"Durand rushed to the Amir’s accommodation to inform him of the development. As Durand records it, ‘…I drove at once to tell him of the slaughter of his people and the death of his General. The Amir took it coolly. He said the loss of two hundred or two thousand men was a mere nothing…’ He added, ‘…and as for Generals, we have many more in Afghanistan.’ 

"This was not just off-the-cuff bravado on the part of Amir. The real reason for this show was his disinterest in the people of Sarik Turcoman because according to him, they were ruffians and as difficult to control as the Afridis."

"It was only natural for an overwhelmed Lord Dufferin to add that the Amir was ‘a prince of frank and even bluff, yet courteous manners, quite at ease… with a look of Louis XI or Henry VIII—that is now never seen in civilized life.’ 

"Dufferin and Durand were most impressed by the Amir’s balance and his mature reaction. The viceroy, in particular, was happy that a clash with Russia had been averted. 

"But historians have not paid careful attention to the Amir’s reaction. Unlike his hosts who derived comfort from his calm response, he was disappointed that Britain had not lived up to its commitments. Later, he was to record his impression with some contempt for the British behaviour in Punjdeh, ‘The English army and officials were so frightened and nervous that they fled in wild confusion not knowing friends from foes…’

"Despite this, Abdur Rahman continued to place more faith in Britain rather than in Russia. He was of the view that Afghanistan faced a greater threat from Russia, which was expanding menacingly southwards. He was often heard saying that Russia was like an elephant which crushes everything in its way, ‘The Russian policy of aggression is slow and steady, but firm and unchangeable.’"
................................................................................................


"The final day of the Amir’s stay in Rawalpindi was 8 April 1885. A grand open air durbar was organized in his honour with a military parade, the band and the mandatory gun salute. An interesting aspect of the durbar on the final day was that Durand acted as the interpreter for the Amir’s speech in Persian. The viceroy was in his finery with a row of medals on his chest. The Amir too had his medals dangling from his chest, but his dress was a plain grey suit and a black fur cap. The only concession to extravagance in his attire was a large diamond star in his cap. But that was necessary—after all he was the King."

"Kipling termed this studied simplicity in the midst of so gorgeous an assembly as, ‘the last protest of the savage against the civilization that could not let him rest where he was…’ 

"He goes on to describe the durbar in this manner for his column, 

"From that point of vantage, he (Amir) proceeded to take stock of the assembly and then turned to begin the conversation…with Lord Dufferin. What was said, what was translated and what was the reply, was utterly inaudible at two paces distance; and for twenty minutes the Durbar watched in silence a most edifying piece of dumb-show."

"It might be true, as Kipling insists that what was said between the two was not audible. But it is equally true that what might have transpired then and subsequently was to the Amir’s advantage. 

"All through the celebrations, the mood in Rawalpindi was grim. Reports trickling in from the Russian press had the effect of humiliating the British further. The media there was in a jingoistic mode wanting the Russian forces to carry on further south. Had it been their decision they would have liked to have control of Herat. It was an achievable objective because the Afghan forces were weak; they could not have defended Herat against a Russian offensive. The British army could not have come to Afghan aid readily because it needed time to travel up to Herat and mount an effective defence.

"But the British were working themselves up without reason. It was not the Russian objective to carry the issue beyond a point. They wanted to convey a message to the Afghan Amir that they too were a formidable force, and this message had been conveyed effectively through the capture of Punjdeh. It was not their intention to raise antagonism to a point where it risked becoming a war with Britain. 

"However, the incident was a severe blow to the prestige of the British lion."

" ... Russians were the first to make a peace overture; in any case they had no intention of keeping a desolate piece of land. London was quick to clutch at this peace offering. In response, Russians acted reasonably and agreed to exchange Punjdeh for Zulfiqar Pass. Amir Abdur Rahman was satisfied with this arrangement and he viewed it as a fair settlement."

"Throughout this period, the Amir proved himself to be a shrewd man. He did not let a minor battle on the furthest corner of his realm to develop into a war. Yet, he had achieved his objective of drawing British attention to the fact that the northern part of his boundary needed to be settled with Russia. 

"Admittedly, the Amir had indulged in some brinkmanship. It was risky, but it was a calculated move. This, to him, was necessary to draw attention to a perilous border. The Amir succeeded in his gamble and the agreement that was eventually reached between Russia and Britain meant that the Amir did not lose a penny of revenue, a single subject or an acre of land."
................................................................................................


"The Great Game Peaks 


The negotiations went on in short spurts over a period of two years. At the end, a document dealing with the Russo–Afghan boundary was signed in 1887. This agreement was accompanied by an unwritten British warning that a Russian movement towards Herat would constitute a provocation. The Russian foreign minister gave the assurance that had been given earlier too that for Russia it was clear that Afghanistan lay within the sphere of British influence and added, ‘C’est la parole de l’Empereur que vousavez, non seulement la mienne.’ (It is not just my word alone; you also have the promise of the Emperor.)

"This statement was significant. It conveyed clearly a fundamental shift; a turn away from a policy of feudal expansionism to expansionism driven by economic imperatives and new geopolitical realities. The Russian expansion was no longer just military driven.

"There was another interesting side to it. In that era, the tension between Russia’s westward-looking metropolises and its vast Asian hinterland provided novelists and playwrights with rich material to cogitate on. Ivan Turgenev and Fyodor Dostoevsky could debate which direction Russia should take, but no one doubted the existence of the West–East dilemma. Nor was it a purely geographical phenomenon. The institution of serfdom meant that until the 1860s at least, a Russian grandee merely had to take a ride through his estates to leave Europe far behind. In essence, Russia still remained a feudal power.

"The thaw in British–Russian relations was due to a variety of other factors too. Some were integral to each other; many others were a syndrome of action-reaction. In that sense, the period from 1874 to 1885 marked the climax of the Great Game. But it was not its end. The result of all this was a strategic stalemate."

Dogra is either ignorant of,  or else deliberately refraining from, the extent to which the several, intricate threads of personal and family relationships between the two clans of royals ruling the two powers were a part of this thaw, but it must have mattered. 

"Russia realized that it would have to abandon whatever plans it might have had in the past to attack British India, though there is doubt if it had thought of such an Indian venture seriously after that first attempt by Paul I. On its part, Britain’s actions made it clear that its menace to Turkestan had lost its urgency. With this, the focus of the Great Game shifted to other parts of Asia—the Pamirs, Tibet and Manchuria."

"The British also noted with some concern that after over a decade in power, Abdur Rahman was getting more sure-footed in acquiring territory for Afghanistan. Some of his moves were in areas which the British thought were of their interest. As Mortimer Durand noted in his diary in June 1891, ‘We are getting very bad news all along the border, from the Black Mountain to the Waziri territory. The Amir is threatening Kurram; the Afridis are in very shaky condition…’"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 06, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
13.​ A Troublesome Ally 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"AMIR ABDUR RAHMAN WAS AS unstable as water, but he kept all others in a constant state of tension. He was restless, vigilant and always anxious about foreign designs on Afghan borders. In 1892, Mir Yusuf Ali, the Beg of Shignan province, had welcomed a Russian explorer named Dr Albert Regel to his territory. When this news reached the Amir, he decided to depose him, and not long afterwards, St Petersburg’s Novoye Vremya would report that the Shignan province had been occupied by the Afghans.

"A month later, the Amir’s men brought Yusuf Ali to Kabul and imprisoned him there. In his place, Gulzar Khan, a native of Kandahar, was appointed as the governor of the occupied Shignan. At around the same time, the Amir deposed Ali Mardan Shah, the native chieftain of Wakhan, and replaced him with his own official, Ghafar Khan, extending his influence northward.

"This was not welcome news for the Russians. They had been concerned about the Amir’s motives ever since 1885. This latest expansion into the Beg territory bordering Russia was certainly a big source of their anxiety. But they were also convinced that the real threat was not from the Amir of a small country, who also happened to be their former pensioner and asylee, but from the British government. The monetary and political support that the Afghan Amir received from Britain made his occupation of the Begdom look like British expansion into the areas bordering Russia.

"Not surprisingly, a few months later, the Russian Imperial Cabinet gave a memorandum of remonstrance to the British ambassador at St Petersburg. The document noted that the Amir in Afghanistan had encroached into an independent territory bordering Russia. It added that based on the 1873 Anglo–Russian Agreement, the provinces of Roshan and Shignan were now under the unlawful occupation of the Afghans. Russia wanted the British government to put pressure on the Amir to withdraw from these provinces.

"The British ambassador was quick to respond. But his response contained the surprising confession that British India had limited knowledge of the region. The ambassador’s reply also conveyed that the Amir of Afghanistan had claimed that the province of Roshan and Shignan belonged to Badakhshan, which was clearly stated as Afghan territory by the 1873 agreement.

"Given the fact that by the 1870s the British were already completing almost a century-long period of involvement in Afghan politics, it was highly unlikely that the British had only a limited knowledge of the region.

"Instead, there could be two possible reasons behind the British response. First, the Anglo–Russian treaty was only clear on the boundary demarcated by the Oxus River, while Roshan and Shignan lay beyond the length of the river. Second, and perhaps a more likely interpretation, the more territory rested between British India and Russia, the bigger would have been the ‘buffer zone’ between the two empires. By this line of reasoning, it was a British charade for more territory.

"Whatever may have been the British plan, the subsequent response from Russia was blunt. The Russian message made it clear that they were not in the mood for negotiations. Seeing their attempt fail, the British quickly turned towards Afghans; after all, the whole point of establishing a buffer zone was to avoid a conflict with a strong Russia. 

"The viceroy in India asked the Amir to retreat from Roshan and Shignan. But the Amir avoided the British call and his officials continued to resist the small expeditions in the area by Russian explorers. At that time, the British did not read too much into it; they thought it was merely the Amir’s usual habit of procrastination. But the Amir had begun to realize that both the British and the Russians were keen to delimit their boundaries with Afghanistan, so his plan was to lay hands on as much land as possible and earn himself some leverage for any future negotiations."
................................................................................................


"Expansionist Ambitions 


"In the north, he had occupied Shignan and Roshan, and to the southwest, he was slowly encroaching into the Pashtun tribal areas. But here the Amir’s encroachment was relatively diplomatic. For this purpose, he would often invite chiefs from the tribes bordering British India to pledge allegiance to Afghanistan. The Turis, Orazkaiz, Wazirs, Sheranis and the inhabitants of Zhob were all invited, at different times, to accept the Amir as their sovereign. But gaining overlordship in these parts was not always easy for the Amir; his expansion there could be categorized under three fronts.

"The first front was the Kafir (infidel) areas; the area between, roughly speaking, Kashmir to Badakhshan and down to Kafiristan (now known as Nuristan). These areas seemed to be the least problematic for him in the southeast, because the residents there were non-Muslims, and as a Muslim ruler, he knew that he was able to rally support easily against the non-believers of the area. In fact, he had successfully done so in the past. When some Hazara chiefs supported Sher Ali Khan’s rebellion against the Amir, he labelled the Shiites as infidels and his men massacred a large number of Shiite rebels. Sayed Askar Mousavi, the author of Hazaras of Afghanistan, has provided detailed accounts of such atrocities committed against Hazaras by the Amir. Some of these involved the Amir’s men making small mounds with severed human heads.

"Beyond the Kafir areas, in the second front, was the portion to the south. There, his chance of winning over the fiercely independent tribals seemed thin. His expansion in this area faced several challenges. At first, the Amir had extended some authority over the territories west and north of Peshawar, and the border tribes in Swat, Kunar and Bajaur. But he could not make any serious moves further, as in doing so he would have had to confront the heavily armed tribes. Moreover, the Amir was preoccupied internally because of constant rebellions against his rule.

"Due to these reasons, the Amir had been able to force his way only up to Asmar in Kunar. Beyond Asmar his progress was checked by Umra Khan of Jandol, the ‘Napoleon of the Frontier’. This leader of the tribals could not be subdued by either the British or the Amir. 

"The Amir did not have sufficient military power to defeat him and the British never seriously made the attempt to do so because Umra Khan was a useful foil against the Amir’s encroachment into the tribal areas. This state of stalemate was fine with the British because by their philosophy of governance a divided subject were easily ruled."

"Finally, on the third front, further down towards Balochistan was the strategically important district of Zhob, a caravan route by the Gomal Pass which was located at an important point between Punjab and Ghazni.

"In January 1892, the Amir sent two of his officials, the governors of Katawaz and Mukur, to the area with an escort of over a hundred horsemen. They marched down the Gomal River and arrived at Gahkuch to establish an outpost there. In the following July, another detachment of the Amir’s troops, under the leadership of Sardar Gul Mohammad Khan, advanced to Zhob. From there, he wrote to the British political officer, saying that the people of Gustoi were subjects of the Amir and the British must not interfere with them. The same men would later travel to Wana and Waziristan and repeat this procedure there."

"By 1893, their relations were fast deteriorating and some sort of boundary settlement was in the minds of British authorities. In a blunt letter to the Amir, the new viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne, wrote that regardless of whether the Amir would accept the offer or not, it was imperative for the British to decide which territory should and should not be part of Afghanistan. 

"The Amir must have been disappointed to receive this viceregal missive. But it was too strong a nudge for him to ignore. The border settlement was now only a question of time."
................................................................................................


"Mortimer Durand—The Man


"In 1879, when Mortimer Durand was in Kabul attached to General Roberts, he happened to read the General’s proclamation to the people of Kabul, declaring the murder of the British mission diplomats ‘a treacherous and cowardly crime, which has brought indelible disgrace upon the Afghan people.’ 

"Young Durand was alarmed by what he had read and by its implication. How could an entire civilian population be held accountable for the excesses of its army? 

"This was not all. There were extremely harsh punishments that the General had planned already. The followers of Yakub Khan, General Roberts declared, would not escape and their ‘punishment should be such as will be felt and remembered…all persons convicted of bearing a part in [the murders] will be dealt with according to their deserts.’

"Durand confronted Roberts over his proclamation. ... "

"The planned action against the population was indefensible, but the crimes during the battle were gruesome too. Durand, however, was well aware that the Afghans were not the ‘fiends in human form’ of popular fiction. In 1893, he describes the Afghan army commander, Ghulam Hyder, as an inquisitive and generous man ... "

" ... Mortimer Durand was born near Bhopal in central India in 1850, and his background fitted him perfectly for a career as a high imperial official. 

"His father, Major General Sir Henry Marion Durand, was the illegitimate son of a brother of the Duke of Northumberland, and, in the course of his own career, helped crush the 1857 Indian Mutiny with efficient brutality. When he felt it necessary, the senior Durand did not shrink from burning the Indian villages that had harboured insurgents, or ordering prisoners to be shot in cold blood."

True predecessor, Durand senior, of nazis in Khatyn and throughout East Europe, especially Belarus and Russia, exterminating two million people during WWII by burning whole villages alive and shooting anyone attempting escape. 

"Mortimer was only seven when he was sent away to school in Switzerland. It was there that he learnt that his pregnant mother, Annie, had died of a fever, having been forced to make a series of marches to escape the rebels who had captured the family’s home at Indore.

"When he reached India as a new arrival in the civil service, Durand used to worry that he was not, as most senior civil service officers from pre-Mutiny days were, a ‘Haileybury’ man. Haileybury was the training college in Hertfordshire which was once run by the since disbanded East India Company, a place where Britain’s old aristocracy was trained and tutored to govern India. 

"Having sat for the civil service exams a little more than a decade after the 1857 war, Durand saw himself as a ‘competition-wallah’ and, therefore, different from the former who were of a higher social class and, according to the conventional wisdom of those times, more suited to the job of governance."

Rajiv Dogra does not say caste, using the phrase 'higher social class' instead; this merely shows success of Macaulay policy of lies perpetrated against India in general and Hindus in particular. George Eliot shows the caste system in her works, and John Galsworthy uses the term as well. Bit most of the world behaves as if caste is an Indian invention, never stopping to reflect that the word 'caste' is Anglo-Saxon and predates colonial era. 

"But this complex, of not belonging to the superior class, did not stand in the way of his personal life. He fell in love almost immediately after arrival in India. One fine day, he saw Miss Ella Sandys whom he described as, ‘a graceful sunny haired girl in a grey habit who rode her bay stallion on the race course as no girl had ever ridden a horse before.’ 

"They got married in the spring of 1875 and moved to Simla. One immediate effect of marriage was a change in his fortunes. He was selected for the Foreign Service; and, as a committed professional, he lost no time in mastering Persian, a proficiency that remained unrivalled in Foreign Service for long.

"But the difference in the young couple’s temperament soon began to tell on the relationship. Ella was vivacious and a splendid dancer. Mortimer felt miserable on the dance floor. And he expressed his anguish bluntly, with a touch of jealousy, ‘We went to a dance together and I spent a rather unpleasant night… I wish that damned waltz had never been invented. That and the low dresses of the period madden me sometimes. I wish… I had between me and a brick wall the man who invented waltzing, with free leave to work my vengeance.’"

There's the caste difference, whether or not Dogra terms it so; she, obviously brought up to life with social graces that he was not. The jealousy part, including dance and caste differences, is so reminiscent of a Hindi film Jab Jab Phool Khile, wonder if it was inspired by this. They too do not call it caste, in that film, because the film shows differences of caste of western kind, glossing completely over the Indian caste difference question. 
................................................................................................


"Young Mortimer seemed to have been driven by contradictory impulses in his family life. He was intensely possessive of her, but he was too career-minded to give her all the attention that she craved. He wanted children, but he was afraid that it might lead to division of affection by Ella between them and him. ... "

"Yet, as they grew older, Durand became exceedingly protective towards their children. 

"Ella longed for the company of her husband, but Durand kept long hours in his office. Bizarrely, his relationship with Mrs Neville resurfaced just as he started his negotiations in Afghanistan in 1893. Its damaging effect on his marriage suddenly became a major distraction."

"As long as Lytton was in position as the viceroy, Durand had endorsed his Afghan policy completely. But soon after Lytton’s departure, he began to find fault with the choice of the Amir that he had helped install! 

"Incidentally, Abdur Rahman, the Amir installed by Lytton and the one that Durand was complaining about, turned out to be the most successful Amir of Afghanistan in the nineteenth century. It was Abdur Rahman who united Afghanistan in the shape that we see today. And it was this united Afghanistan that Durand was writing about in his minute of 26 January. Yet, this was the man Durand wanted overthrown! 

"Finally, if Durand had such a low opinion of Abdur Rahman, why did he lobby in 1893 to go to Kabul and negotiate with him for the Durand Line?"
................................................................................................


"Tryst with Fame 


"Sometimes circumstances dictate your career. Then, there are some people who anticipate opportunities, grab them and mould their careers. Yet others pursue an issue because they are convinced that it is the right course for their country, and as professionals, they are obliged to get the best out of it for their nation. Durand had been following developments in Afghanistan from the very beginning because of a combination of these factors. In that respect, his choice of learning Persian was no accident.

"It followed, therefore, that he should take keen interest in the settlement of Afghan borders. As he wrote in his journal in January 1884, he was concerned about the favourable position Russia enjoyed, ‘…a big nation absorbing a number of small weak tribes…’

"This was a realistic assessment of Russia’s position. But it did not prevent him from noting with a touch of pride that Britain was lucky to get away with a huge prize like India, ‘We, on the other hand, are a small body of foreigners holding two hundred and fifty millions of Asiatics in leash…’

"It was because of this objective reality that he advocated an early settlement of Afghanistan’s boundary with Russia. With that in view, Durand recommended that the British Raj should, ‘precisely [define] the limits of Afghanistan…and [recognize] the extension of Russian influence up to those limits.’ 

"He was of the opinion that the sooner this understanding was reached the better it was for everyone. Durand’s initial view of Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, however, was not very favourable. He considered the Amir as ‘a troublesome and unsatisfactory ally…thoroughly detested throughout the country. His cruelties are horrible…especially as he shows the utmost jealousy of ourselves… I should not be sorry to see him driven out of the country.’"

" ... Had Durand been truly objective, he would have compared Amir Abdur Rahman’s actions with those of Lord Lytton, General Roberts or even his own father, Henry Durand. Each one of them had been responsible for ordering mass killings.
................................................................................................


"This is not to deny the fact that the Amir was cruel. Any ruler who takes pride in saying that he had ordered the execution of a hundred thousand people during his reign had to be extremely cruel.

"But that was one part of his rule. The other was the role he played as the leader of his country in pulling it out of the morass that it was in. There is no doubt that he was successful as a consolidator of his country, and was a pragmatist in his relations with Britain and Russia.

"According to Durand’s notes, Abdur Rahman once told him that, ‘The Russians want to attack India. You do not want to attack Russian Turkmenistan. Therefore the Russians want to come through my country and you do not. People say I would join with them to attack you. If I did and they won, would they leave my country? Never. I should be their slave and I hate them.’ 

"Despite that optimistic view of Britain, it was she and not Russia, which had repeatedly attacked Afghanistan. This diary entry by Durand raises the doubt whether he had always faithfully recorded his conversations with the Amir. Or had he written them down as he might have wanted the Amir to say them?

"Whatever be the truth in that, at least Durand was not leading a military mission to Kabul. In fact, he was not meant to lead any mission to Kabul. The viceroy had initially wanted to send General Roberts to negotiate with the Amir. But this was opposed by the Amir because of Roberts’s oppressive role during the Second Afghan War. So Durand was opted in as a substitute. 

"However, some in the British government were filled with foreboding about Durand’s mission to Kabul in 1893. They wondered if it was the proper time for a British team to visit Kabul. They feared that this group might share the fate of Sir Louise Cavagnari, the leader of a similar British mission, who, after negotiating the Treaty of Gandamak, was killed by mutinous Afghan troops in Kabul. For that matter, they also recalled with horror the betrayal and wiping out of an entire British army by the Afghans in 1842.

"In this present case, the risk of a perilous end was far greater because Durand was going without an army; not even a nominal escort was accompanying him.

"But the decision to send the mission had been made, and the Afghan ruler’s consent had been received with considerable difficulty. If there were risks, it was too late to think of them. 

"At the Indian end, they had taken a deliberate decision to keep the team small. There was no point in sending a large military contingent with the team because it would have made the Afghans suspect the motives of this visit. On the other hand, sending a small escort was pointless as it would have been ineffective against an Afghan attack. So it was decided to take a calculated risk and leave the security of the mission to the Afghan hosts."

" ... he was going to Kabul with the hope of ‘seeing great deeds, with the chance of distinction’. Durand was reasonably certain that he would not be disappointed; that this was going to be his tryst with everlasting fame."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 06, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
14. ​Durand Reaches Kabul 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... Durand observed to his great relief that the proficiency of the Afghan soldiers had more than made up for their looks. Soon, his team was on the best terms with the soldiers of the escort. They considered them a willing and good-tempered body of men. They would accompany their British guests almost everywhere, even if they had to climb a mountain.

"It can happen only in an insecure and disorganized society that they make a hero out of an ordinary foreigner belonging to some economically advanced country. Either that or in a colony that suffers from a deep-rooted inferiority complex. Unfortunately, Afghanistan, being what it was at that stage, was a sorry mixture of both these tendencies. So a Caucasian man had a reasonably good chance of being made much of by Afghan society. Mortimer Durand was soon going to meet just such a fellow white man."
................................................................................................


"Amir’s Confidant 


"Sir Thomas Salter Pyne’s was an amazing success story in Afghanistan. ... "

" ... In fact it was a Frenchman, not him, who should have been there. 

"If that had happened, if the Frenchman had stayed on in the Amir’s employment, the Durand Line may never have come about, nor indeed all the troubles that have followed since.

"This is the report based on what Pyne related after his retirement to the Australian newspaper Kalgoorlie Miner of 19 January 1901, ‘He was still in Calcutta when the Ameer of Afghanistan paid a visit to Lord Dufferin at Rawalpindi. A portable engine, with a dynamo and flashlight, caught the Ameer’s eye, and gave him the idea of introducing machinery into Afghanistan.’

"A Frenchman who was in charge of the machinery accepted the Amir’s invitation to go to Kabul, but he made his way there disguised as a dumb Afghan. He could not, however, summon up enough courage to last him long. Shortly after his arrival at Kabul, he looked out of his window one morning and saw two men hanging on the gallows and two women having their throats cut. This spectacle proved too much for the Frenchman. Since he could not just pack up and leave, he waited for his chance. Fortunately, this was not long in coming. When the Amir sent him to England to buy machinery, he decided not to risk his life again.

"While the machinery was dispatched to Kabul, the Frenchman never returned. 

"This is where the British played a clever hand. The Afghan Amir needed someone urgently to install the machines that were coming all the way from England. So he sent a request to the Indian government asking for an engineer to replace the Frenchman. But the government played coy; it declined to appoint one officially on the pretext that it could not force its nationals. There was also the hint that a stay in Kabul was considered equivalent to suicide. 

"However, young Salter Pyne, by then 25 years old, volunteered for the position. Isn’t it interesting that he should have become conveniently available precisely then? One moment the British government says sorry it could not suggest a man for the position, yet the very next moment, one of its own volunteers for the post. The fact that emerged later was that Salter Pyne was working for British intelligence. And they had played this little game to establish Pyne’s credentials as an independent man, with no connection to the government."

"When he began work in Kabul, the Amir found qualities in him as a sound manager and a good engineer. So the Amir gave him a contract to construct a godown for ammunition and thereafter to manage it. That was the beginning of Pyne’s rise in the Amir’s esteem, and he managed to make himself so indispensable that over time he became the second most powerful person in Afghanistan, next in importance only to the Amir and outranking even the army chief of Afghanistan.

"Pyne had won the Amir’s trust to such an extent that when he had to send a personal confidant to convey a message to the viceroy, he chose Pyne over an Afghan. 

"On paper at least, Pyne is said to have faithfully conveyed that the Amir considered Mortimer Durand to be his personal enemy. He also passed on the Amir’s impression that it was because of Durand’s misguidance that the viceroy had become inimical in his attitude towards Afghanistan. In addition, Pyne took care to convey the Afghan concern about the British occupation of various tribal territories belonging to Afghanistan.

"At the same time, it is claimed that Pyne’s stay in India was opportune from the British point of view. When he went back to Kabul, his principal agenda was to assure the Amir that the British had nothing but his good in their heart and that Durand was genuinely nice. He is said to have been eminently successful in achieving both these objectives. 

"This wasn’t all. Pyne was going to play a critical role in Durand’s mission as well."
................................................................................................


" ... new documents are emerging from the vaults where so far they had been kept in great secrecy. And new interpretations about the nature of Durand’s mission are coming up regularly. While much of it remains an enigma, there are enough straws in the wind to support the suspicion that it was a fixed match. Did Mortimer Durand know the outcome even before he had set foot in Afghanistan?"

" ... They had travelled to Afghanistan because the Amir had begun defying the British and Russian rules in the region. He had been gradually reoccupying territories in the northeast and southeast Afghanistan. While the former moves angered the Russians, the latter incursions needled the British.

" ... Over the previous few months, the viceroy had choked off arms and ammunition supplies to Afghanistan. Both sides were, therefore, busy putting pressure on the other before the talks started.

"To be historically fair, it must be said that these territories were once ruled by the Amir’s ancestors when Afghanistan was at its prime. Now, these places were either claimed by the Russians or the British. Although it may seem that the mission was sent to deal with British claims, in reality, it was the opposite. 

"Durand’s primary task was to advise the Amir that Russia wanted a literal fulfilment of the Agreement of 1873, which Russia claimed the Amir had breached."

"Durand was told that he ‘might probably take the opportunity of his presence in Kabul’ to discuss the ‘differences of opinion’ that the Amir had with the Government of India. 

"Therefore, the frontier areas were nowhere in the list of ‘must do’ things for Mortimer Durand in Kabul. That, at least, was the story spun by the British prior to the talks."

" ... When on his arrival in Kabul, Salter Pyne helpfully suggested that he should make an offer of guns to the Amir as a way of softening him on the boundary negotiations, Durand’s immediate retort was, ‘I don’t carry guns about in my waistcoat pocket…’"

"It is important to note here that Mortimer Durand tells the Amir right at the start of their negotiations that ‘for the future, the Persian text of all communications between the Government of India and the Amir would be regarded as binding.’ Despite this British undertaking, the Amir was made to sign only the English text of the Agreement on 12 November. But moral issues and broken promises did not unduly trouble Durand.

"A second important observation was the Amir’s refusal to be bound by any agreement made by his predecessor Sher Ali. More importantly, the Amir makes it clear at the outset that he did not believe in the accuracy of British maps. Interestingly, he also questioned the genuineness of British documents."

"Durand’s instructions were to change that attitude of hostility because only Russia would gain from that state."

"After their meeting, this is what Durand recorded, 

"He seemed much more interested in the British frontier than in the Russian, which was perhaps mere acting. But on the whole I was extremely pleased with the interview. At the end of it he said to me, “My people will not care or know whether I go backwards or forwards in Roshan or Shignan (in north), but they will care very much to know exactly how they stand on your side.” 

"This last bit was important, especially when you consider what happened eventually. If Abdur Rahman was so conscious of his people’s sensitivity on the borders to the south, why did he then give in without first consulting them? In his notes of that meeting, Durand also wrote, ‘My impression is that he will give way about the Agreement of 1873, and push us harder on our side, but I am by no means confident. His line was that Sher Ali was a fool and did not know what he was doing…’"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 06, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
15.​ The Line That Divided Pashtuns 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... Durand was so frustrated with the Amir’s antics that he wrote in his diary, ‘The Kabul mission has broken down; the Amir is going to Balkh to arrange matters. I believe he was afraid of having us, lest we should ask too much.’ 

"Mortimer was not in any great hurry to return to India, but his frustration with the Amir’s stalling tactics was growing steadily. As the negotiations about the frontier with India dragged on, Pyne counselled patience. He told Durand, ‘Amir never gives any real decision on any other day except Sunday.’"

" ... There were no Afghan nationals in the room with the Amir, just an Indian named Sultan Mohammad Khan (father of the poet, Faiz Ahmed Faiz) and the British delegation. To be absolutely correct, even Sultan Mohammad was not in the room. He was hiding in purdah behind the Amir so that he could keep notes of the meeting. These notes could have provided a clue to what actually transpired, but there is no trace of them."

"When this British group emerged from the royal chamber, they came out with two signed documents. The agreement about the northern part fixes the ‘boundary’ between Afghanistan and Russia (see Annexure I). The agreement with the British is about the ‘spheres of influence’ in Afghanistan’s eastern and southern frontier. This latter piece of paper was to become known as the Durand Agreement (see Annexure II). It was signed in a language that Amir Abdur Rahman had no knowledge of."
................................................................................................


"The Durand Line passes through present-day Pakistani provinces of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (NWFP), Federally Administered Tribal Areas (FATA) and Balochistan. It also includes ten provinces in Afghanistan. According to some accounts, the British, under a false pretence, assured the Afghan ruler that Balochistan was a part of British India. Therefore, they were not required to have the consent of anyone from Balochistan while finalizing the Agreement, or later for the demarcation of the boundary on ground. This was incorrect because by a treaty signed with the Khan of Kalat in 1876, the British had recognized the independence of this state. By internationally accepted norms, Balochistan too should have been a party to the Agreement because a part of its territory was also involved. But, the British kept the Baloch rulers in the dark about the Durand Line Agreement to avoid any complications. Therefore the Agreement was drawn as a bilateral document between Afghanistan and British India only. It intentionally excluded Balochistan. Hence, from a legal standpoint, the Agreement became null and void as soon as it was signed.

"By this act of exclusion the British were being economical with the truth. As Bernard Shaw once said, this typified the British character, ‘…he (Britisher) does everything on principle. He fights you on patriotic principles; he robs you on business principles; he enslaves you on imperial principles.’

"The way the British writers treat this issue reeks of self-censorship on a vast scale. They skip over the subject and make it out as if the entire Durand trip, and the negotiations with the Amir, was a lark, not a case of strenuous and serious negotiations.

"Let’s try and view the negotiations through a sarcastic lens. It might then spin out in this manner: 

"Durand, it would seem, had gone to Kabul with his small band to get away for a few weeks from the worries of office. They were entertained there by an Iron Amir who seemed most anxious to please the visitors. When they had had enough of this idyllic stay in the Amir’s palace, they decided to head back to work in Simla. As a going away present, the Amir produced two sheets of paper; one was blank, the other had a map of Afghanistan on it. Durand was reluctantly dragged away from the piano that his host had thoughtfully placed in his room, and scrawled a few short some-things in English, which would have ordinarily made no sense to the Amir. But since it was Durand who had written them down, the Amir jumped with joy and grabbed the nearest pen to put his Royal signature on it.

"But Durand wasn’t done yet. He was still in a state of ecstasy which comes from playing an exceptionally fine aria on the piano. So he waved his magic pen again, quite like an accomplished conductor, and drew a line across the map. And pronto, he had given Afghanistan a new border. The Amir felt blessed that the visiting Englishman had given him a scientific border. All seemed to have been decided except a slice of the Waziri territory which the Amir wished to retain. Now, if we were to continue in that same supercilious manner, then British historians will also make us believe that the Amir wanted this small piece of Waziri territory for sentimental reasons because his old nanny used to live there." 

"However, here the British accounts make a slight concession to truth and quote a real conversation, ‘When Durand asked him why this insistence on a piece of land where population is small and revenue meagre, the Amir turned towards him slowly and held him in a steady gaze before responding with a firm voice, “Nam-name-honour”.’ 

"This last bit of conversation is what actually happened. All the rest that I have described in the satirical piece above about the way the Agreement was signed is imaginary. In part, this is atonement, a regret that Afghans should have been denied a factual and historically correct peek into what really happened on 12 November 1893."
................................................................................................


" ... there was no concession from the British side. The only sweetener that Durand had offered was to increase the annual money grant given by Britain from ₹12 lakh to ₹18 lakh. But this additional ₹6 lakh could hardly be called a significant addition to the Amir’s revenues. In any case, that increased fund was largely for the maintenance of his administration in the Wakhan corridor, which he had very reluctantly agreed to absorb at British insistence."

"Is it likely that the king of a country could have agreed to partition his country for this extra ₹6 lakh? It appears even more improbable when that king happens to be a very proud Abdur Rahman. It is also a fact that despite its economic problems, Afghanistan was not a poor country. In fact, when Shah Shuja abdicated in 1842, he had left behind £2 million in the treasury. So to say that either of these two—a message from top or need for greater money—was the reason for Abdur Rahman to change tack and capitulate, will be stretching credulity. 

"The Amir could not have given in to blackmail or temptation of the sexual kind; his visits to the harem were generally limited to once a week. Therefore, there was hardly any scope there for the British to blackmail him. What then could have made him take so dramatic an about-turn? This is a mystery."

"Unfortunately, there are no Afghan records on the issue and even if there was a scrap of paper somewhere in the official or a private collection in Kabul, it would have been bombed out in one of the many wars that have been inflicted upon this unfortunate land."

"The only area that was given to the Amir was Kafiristan. And that too, as Durand would write later in a secret letter to the viceroy, was granted to the Amir because Kafiristan was ‘miserably poor’. It was severed from Chitral by the Shawal Mountains, and the area was not easy to supply during winters. Moreover, its remote location had made it a difficult place for the British to govern. But the Amir was happy to keep the area because as far as his wishes went, it would greatly please his subjects. The real reason, as the Amir told Durand, was to send in his army and convert the Hindus living there to Islam. This was the only concession made by Durand; otherwise, the entire Agreement was a losing proposition for the Amir."

And converted they were, literally at gunpoint. Those who refused were massacred. 

"The Agreement did not make sense for a very practical reason too. Abdur Rahman was a Pashtun. He derived his basic strength from the majority Pashtun population rather than from minorities like Tajiks, Uzbeks or Hazaras; the last being Shias were not trusted by him for anything other than menial jobs. For such an Amir to cut off over 50 per cent of Pashtun lands, and to part with more than 50 per cent of the Pashtun population, did not seem logical at all. It defied reason then, and it continues to defy logic even now. Could it have been something personal; was it due to a medical condition that turned him temporarily into a compliant marionette for the British?

"It will be unwise to rule out this possibility. The Amir had his local hakeem, but he relied more on a British doctor to cure him of serious ailments. Some of these were of a grave nature, requiring heavy doses of tranquilizers.

"As a rule, British accounts tend to be copious especially where they have won a great diplomatic victory. They go into considerable detail describing every aspect of the negotiation, because they write with an eye on history and as a guide for their future generation of negotiators. This was the case with the three Afghan wars. Durand’s journey to Kabul and the negotiation over the northern part of the Afghan border with Russia have also been amply written about. The question that intrigues is this: how is it that we have a complete picture of the whys and why nots of the northern border part of the negotiations, but there is next to nothing about the far more important Durand Agreement? Why and how was the Amir brought about?

"It is strange that even Percy Sykes, who wrote a rather authoritative biography of Mortimer Durand, simply skips over the crucial issue as to how the Amir turned around. He does not give us a clue as to when and by whom the Durand Line was drawn on the map. Further, the biography does not touch on the fact that if Durand was so adept at Persian why did the two sides not sign the text in Persian? After all, the Durand Agreement was the most important agreement that was ever signed by the two sides. And both the Government of India and the Amir had recently agreed that only the Persian text would be considered as binding. Yet just the English text of the Agreement was signed by the two sides."

"In fact, many in Afghanistan assert that the Amir did not sign the document. They suspect his signatures were forged on the document. That may be an emotional assertion rather than a statement of fact. But the doubt about it persists to this day, indicating the strength of resentment against an unfair agreement and a line drawn unfairly. In the latter case, even the signatures are missing. 

"If you look at the map and see that line, you cannot help but remark as to why the line was drawn on such a small-sized map. The line travels in a zigzag fashion across the map, which makes you wonder as to how this casual romp of a pen could become the dividing line of people’s destiny?"

Dogra compares it with work by Radcliffe who used large scale maps for seven weeks and had help from several experts. 

" ... In fact, the level of rage against him was so high that he left India immediately upon completion of the border plan. And he vowed never to return again because he was afraid of being killed by one side or the other. ... "

"In contrast, Durand, if he is the one who is suspected to have drawn that zigzag line across the map, got away with it all. It is true that like Radcliffe, Mortimer Durand too had spent seven weeks in Afghanistan, but most of that time was spent lying in wait for the right opportunity to bait the Amir. Once the Amir was brought around, the map-making was a casual affair. Durand’s was an instant line, drawn on a small copybook-type map and covered nearly 1,600 miles. Mortimer did not have the time to consult anyone, nor did he have the professional help of the kind that is necessary in such a major undertaking. And he considered neither the historical evidence nor consulted any representative of the affected regions. People who were to live on the two sides of this line were given no say in the matter. Nor was their approval sought. Durand did not spend time worrying over the future of those divided by his line. 

"Unfortunately for the people, the Durand Line was a diktat to which the dictatorial Iron Amir submitted meekly! There was not a squeak against the line by the Sirdars either. Wasn’t this strange, eerily strange? And unlike Radcliffe, Mortimer Durand did return to Afghanistan."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 06, 2022 - July 07, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
16.​ A Very Ill Amir 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"As for his being a wizard at diplomacy, the fact is that the American President Theodore Roosevelt took a rather dim view of Durand’s abilities and had him sent back prematurely from Washington. Demanding the recall of an ambassador is a grave affair. Such a drastic step is rarely taken in international diplomacy, and it is rarer still in a relationship as close as the one between the United States and the United Kingdom. So was Mortimer Durand really such a great diplomat? 

"If he wasn’t a wizard at diplomacy, and this is our little puzzle here, then how could he mesmerize Amir Abdur Rahman into blindly signing the English text of the document? And what is more, how did this hugely suspicious Amir agree happily that a small unsigned map with a hastily drawn line was to be his country’s ‘scientific’ border henceforth? 

"These issues continue to preoccupy the Afghans. Alas, unlike in a tour of Baker Street, the puzzle here concerns the real-life tragedy of the Pashtun people; a tragedy that continues to draw blood a century after that line was forged through an unwilling land.

"Periodically, questions have also been asked about the Amir’s medical condition. Was he disabled naturally or purposely when he signed the document? 

"The sketch that Salter Pyne’s successor Frank Martin draws in his book, Under an Absolute Ruler, is of an Amir who was meticulous to a fault and cautious in every detail:

""Possessed of very exceptional ability, he was as conscientious in all matters of routine as Philip IL of Spain. His whole time and attention was given to the task before him, working from the hour he quitted his bed until he lay down again. He put off no work until a later date that was possible of completion, but tried to get each day’s work finished the same day. It was his custom to sit up working most of the night and not to retire to rest until about four in the morning… This habit of keeping awake most of the night was probably due to fear of a rising, or treachery, which would be attempted at night rather than during the day when all the people were about."

"If that is an accurate portrait of the man, then how could he commit a blunder like signing blindly on a piece of paper? Is it possible that he may have been persuaded into doing so under a medical condition? It will be unwise to rule out that possibility. After all, there are many examples in history where states have employed dubious means to achieve their ends. Murders have been sanctioned and honeytraps have been used. Poison and drugs were given in the name of higher national interest. 

"The British put an entire people on opium because it was profitable business. As Bernard Shaw said, they were capable of employing every trick in the trade to achieve their goals.

"Moreover, they were accomplished at covering their tracks well, and equally good at broadcasting as evil the same fault in their adversaries. For instance, they were quick to inform the world about the cruel practices and the spy network of the Afghan Amir. But the British themselves had employed similar practices; sometimes they were vastly crueler and their spy network was far wider. In fact, throughout the nineteenth century and for a better part of the twentieth century, the British intelligence service was acknowledged as the biggest and the best in the world. But the big difference was that they controlled the media. So they had the power of the propaganda. It had to be so, otherwise they could not have sustained such a huge empire for so long a time.

"Since the more sensitive of their operations remain shrouded, we still do not know the methods they had employed in Afghanistan. One can only try and connect the dots on the basis of random clues and scraps of information that have recently come out in the open from the archives. The clinching evidence still lies buried. 

"Therefore, the Durand episode remains largely a mystery."
................................................................................................


"A Paranoid Amir


"it is also a well-recorded fact that Amir Abdur Rahman was cruel and suspicious. In fact, he was mortally afraid of his people, and went to extreme lengths to find what they were doing and saying. ‘He was so obsessed by the possibility that his subjects might be conspiring against him that he set up an elaborate network of spies and informers modelled on the Czarist intelligence system that he had seen in operation during his exile in Tashkent.’*"

" ... Every large house had one or two spies among the servants who reported all they saw and heard. That task was considerably facilitated by the fact that it is a custom in Afghanistan for servants to sit in the same room as their master, where they can hear all that is said at any time.

"‘The Amir had spies in the houses of his sons, and among the women of their harems, and spies in his own harem. Amir’s obsession turned out to be infectious. His wives and his sons started having their spies among his servants, who informed them of all that concerned them.’ In the end, it became a merry-go-round where rumours had no beginning and no end. All were spying and everyone seemed to know what the other was doing."

"It is not known how much and to what extent the Amir’s English confidant Pyne was spied upon and by whom, or whether some fly on the wall was listening to every word uttered by the visiting Durand delegation."

"There may have been occasional passing curiosity about the subject, but historians have not probed the issue in any great detail. British historians, in particular, have been guarded about the matter because of the fear that the entire can of worms might be split open. Lately, however, some clues have started to emerge. By piecing them together, the picture begins to emerge of a seriously sick man. It is likely that some of his psychological excesses may have been due to his imprisonment in his father’s jail and the subsequent exile of eleven years in Central Asia. Both these unhappy experiences may have left him with emotional and health-related scars."

"Recently, some medical experts had looked at the symptoms of the Afghan ruler’s illness. Their conclusion was that he was suffering from a disease, or combination of diseases, much more acute and dangerous than previously suspected. In their opinion, his frequent illnesses may have disabled him physically and brought about a steady deterioration of his mental powers."

"This illness had incapacitated him to such an extent that he lost the use of his hands and feet. By the middle of the 1890s, the Amir was so ill that he had to be carried everywhere in a palanquin. During the more violent and serious attacks, he was susceptible to fits and prolonged periods of unconsciousness. In order to conceal the severity of his illness and disabilities from his court and the public, Abdur Rahman used to retire to the harem, where only a few of his trusted officials were allowed to meet him. The result was virtual paralysis of state business."
................................................................................................


"Talks Coincide with Attacks


" ... By the middle of the 1890s, these attacks were a regular feature and they happened generally between the middle of October and the end of February.

"Is it just a coincidence that Mortimer Durand should have timed his arrival in Kabul in such a way that he was there from October to November? Normally, such negotiations do not last for more than a couple of days. Why was it necessary for Mortimer Durand to stay for as long as seven weeks?"

" ... During one of the meetings the Amir developed the symptoms of a cold or flu. It was then that Pyne came over and gently placed his hand on the Amir’s forehead. ... "
................................................................................................


"Salter’s Sleight


"Durand’s report to the viceroy acknowledges unhesitatingly that Pyne played a critical role in convincing the Amir to agree to part with a huge chunk of his territory.* This was most remarkable considering the fact that the settlement of the frontier with British India did not figure in the list of objectives given to Durand. It seems that the decision to take up this issue was impromptu, based on the assessment that the Amir could be brought around. Pyne then played a critical role in persuading the Amir to sign on the dotted line. Otherwise, there was no reason why an absolute ruler like Abdur Rahman who was otherwise arguing every inch of the way on the Russian side of the boundary, should have been so malleable on this sensitive southern and more contentious side.

"Pyne’s input must have been vital otherwise why should the British Empire rush to give him a knighthood. The Durand Agreement was signed on 12 November 1893 and just about a month later, Pyne figures in the Queen’s New Year’s honours list! Isn’t that remarkable speed in the age of the snail mail?

"With this award, he became the youngest recipient till then of the Knight Commander of the Order of the Star of India (KCSI). The clerk from a Bombay office was now known as Sir Salter Pyne. Just playing piano and entertaining the Durand party could not have got him this honour. 

"In fact, the honour of the KCSI given to Salter Pyne in the New Year’s honours list of 1894 was the same as the one given to Mortimer Durand! Now, Mortimer was the foreign secretary and the celebrated architect of the Durand Agreement, whereas Salter was a nobody. There is no public record of any distinguished service done by Pyne during the Durand negotiations. Yet he was given the same decoration as Mortimer! So was this a deliberate royal put down of Durand, or is there more to the entire episode than the world is aware of?

"Pyne also knew that once the Amir had signed on the dotted line, there was no question of admitting mea culpa thereafter. The Amir could hardly retract a decision that he had taken; that admission would be lèse-majesté."

" ... If he had made a mistake by signing the Durand document under duress or when he was incapacitated, why did he not retract it after he had recovered to his normal self? ... "

Dogra discourses regarding Amir and his conviction about having a messianic role in building of Afghanistan, and about his supernatural powers. 

"How could such a man, who considered himself far above the rest, concede that he was merely human? How could he admit that he had made a mistake in signing the Durand Agreement and retract from a commitment given in his capacity as the Amir?"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
17. ​Lines in Sand 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... was the Agreement just a huge opportunity to grab land which accidentally came Durand’s way? 

"Perhaps it was so. And there is some evidence to support that conclusion. The British phobia of Russia had lasted through most of the nineteenth century, but it had begun to recede somewhat by the end of that century. Instead, it was the Pathan pride which pricked them now. This had to be punctured by dividing them.

"This line that distinguished British India from Afghanistan was laid across the tribal lands; from the Khyber Pass to the desert town of Chaman, a dust bowl frontier post at the base of a great desert of sand and grey mountains a hundred kilometres from Kandahar. Unfortunately for Pathans, these ‘lines in the sand’ were in the course of time conveniently recognized by the great powers. 

"The traditional Pathan life had been disrupted and in many cases the line ran right through the middle of houses, dividing brother from brother. But that did not matter to Durand. His task was to advance British interests.

"However, to the Pashtuns, the borders were meaningless. These tribesmen did not consider themselves Afghans or Indians, or later as Pakistanis. They were, and remain, Pashtun-speaking Pathans who believe they live in a space called ‘Pashtunistan’, which lies on both sides of what Durand called a Line.

"Even after signing the 1893 treaty, the Afghan Amir did not cease to ‘exercise interference’ on the British Indian side of the Durand Line. He continued to send grants of money, arms, dresses of honour and deputations to tribal chiefs on the British side of the Line. These tribal chiefs continued to play a role in the Afghan state; they were invited to jirgas in Kabul, and participated in the choice of new Afghan Amirs. Abdur Rahman also used propaganda and agents to incite their feelings against British."

Dogra quotes another source on the question. 

"What they are alleging here is that the Amir was forced to sign on the dotted line under the threat of an economic blockade and discontinuance of subsidy. Now the issue here is not whether a nation can indulge in blackmail of this type, which unfortunately was, and, is, a fact of international life. After all, that is what sanctions are all about. If we accept the suggestion that Durand had issued such a threat, the point then to consider is this—was the threat potent enough to hurt Afghanistan seriously and disrupt its economic life?

"We do not have the data to show the extent of Afghanistan’s economic dependence on external sources in 1893. Nor do we know the quantum of Afghan imports then from India. Still, we can make a rough comparison with what has happened in recent years. Immediately after its creation, Pakistan began to block exports to Afghanistan. On 1 January 1950, it blockaded fuel trucks destined for Afghanistan and repeated this action in 1953, 1955 and 1961. It has carried on in this vein, blockading Afghanistan every so often. Among other things, Afghanistan is critically dependent on Pakistan for some of its daily needs. Because of that Afghanistan has been the first to blink every time there was a blockade."

It's unclear why Afghanistan depended on this fickle, selfish, blackmailing neighbour, rather than join USSR. 

"But it is open to doubt if in 1893 Afghanistan was critically dependent on India for its daily needs. Moreover, if the threat of economic embargo had done the trick, then the British would not have had any reason to hide this. On the contrary, they may have quoted it as an example of successful coercive diplomacy. 

"It had to be something else."

" ... In a letter to Viceroy Henry Petty-Fitzmaurice, Abdur Rahman recalled that the Pashtuns in the NWFP ‘being brave warriors and staunch Mohamedans, would make a very strong force to fight against any power which might invade India or Afghanistan. I will gradually make them peaceful subjects and good friends of Great Britain.’ 

"After that he added on a cautionary note to the viceroy, ‘if you should cut them out of my dominions, they will neither be of any use to you nor to me: you will always be engaged in fighting and troubles with them, and they will always go on plundering.’ 

"From the British perspective, that was exactly the reason why they wanted the area under their control. They wished to check the plundering raids by the tribals. Moreover, the Agreement gave them the opportunity to secure high passes into India and curb Afghan interference in Balochistan."

" ... Amir faulted it as flawed and assessed the issue differently. He argued that the British ‘had not the sense to understand that taking and keeping under British possession all these barren lands on the borders of Afghanistan was a very unwise step, by which they burdened the exchequer of India with the heavy expense of keeping an army on the spot to maintain peace in these territories.’ 

"In fact, many Britons, from Disraeli to Lawrence, had warned of precisely these risks, but those in authority then, were jubilant. They were in no mood to see the fly in the ointment."
................................................................................................


"Illogical Line


"This strike across the Pashtun heart was the hardest part. The Line had cut tribes and tribal groups in half. The Birmal tract of Waziristan was on the Afghanistan side, with the rest of Waziristan on the Indian (or as it is now, the Pakistani) side. The Mohmand tribal areas are also cut in two. And, inevitably, because the border is generally in a very distant set of areas, it is highly porous and difficult to police, especially when family groups are on both sides. This is specially so in Waziristan, where there are many passes and paths through which it is easy to move into Afghanistan and back.

"It was because of this ease of movement that the British, and later Pakistanis, did not succeed in establishing an effective administrative authority in the FATA. These included the seven semi-autonomous agencies previously created by the British (Bajaur, Khyber, Kurram, Mohmand, Orakzai, South Waziristan and North Waziristan) as well as the NWFP tribal areas adjoining Peshawar (Kohat, Bannu and Dera Ismail Khan).

"The line itself, as demarcated between 1893 and 1896, was drawn all the way from the Persian frontier to the Wakhan, the little area on which the British insisted to keep a distance between the British and Russian empires. There were two exceptions which, at that time, remained undemarcated; an area in the region of Chitral and another area a little north of the routes towards Kabul, the country of the Mohmand tribe. 

"There were some important advantages that the Line gave to the British. Strategically, they now held positions forward of the passes and controlled the heights thus facilitating the policing of the passes; it was through these passes that the tribals used to raid trade caravans and the settlements in Punjab. By drawing this line they also managed to achieve the tripartite border, a British ambition for a long time.

"The first part of the border was the buffer state of Afghanistan. The second part was the tribal areas in the hills, which the British did not try to govern, but simply garrisoned. These areas were vassal states on the Indian side of the line but not under the sovereignty of British India. The third part was further back, where the real government of India started. The depth of this frontier system certainly kept the Russians away, but the corollary was that the British were now faced with the internal policing problem."
................................................................................................


"Exaggerated Fears


"Every rumoured sighting of a horse-riding Russian near the Afghan border would set the telegraph wires buzzing between Simla and London. If that Russian was to be seen advancing into Afghan territory, it meant that a Rubicon had been crossed, and an alert needed to be sounded. God forbid if that exhausted Russian was to somehow limp into Kabul and worse still, if he was to be admitted into the Amir’s presence. That was enough to launch British troops into Afghanistan. Sometimes, it was not even necessary that a Russian had to be seen; just the rumour of his presence was enough to wind up the British military machine into action. 

"The fact is that there was a vast amount of exaggeration in the British fears. Russians were actually rare visitors to Afghanistan. Just to give one example—the ostensible reason for Durand’s labours was the desire to keep the Russians away. And Salter Pyne had smoothed that effort by counselling the Amir appropriately. Yet, soon after leaving the Amir’s service, he admitted this to an Australian journalist, who wrote, ‘Sir Salter makes light of the rumoured despatch of a Russian Mission to Kabul, and says that all the time he was in the capital, he never saw a Russian.’* And Salter Pyne was in Kabul for thirteen years."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
18.​ Area of Influence 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"WHY WAS BRITAIN SO DEEPLY interested in the frontier area? There may have been many reasons for British concern, a principal one being the need to keep the tribal raids in check. It was then a law and order issue rather than a desire to gain more territory. Britain also knew it was futile to aim for total control over the frontier. Durand admitted as much on 23 October 1893 in negotiations with the Amir. The Amir asked Durand if he would undertake that the Government of India would not absorb Waziris, if he left them alone. 

"Durand replied, ‘…we do not regard Waziristan as British territory…’* 

"What did the British principals in India make of the Agreement? They were delighted by this unexpected surprise. But they were guarded in their enthusiasm as the frontier was considered an administrative beehive.

"More importantly, the clear intention in Calcutta and London was that it should not be mistaken for annexation. A secret report sent by the Government of India to the secretary of state for India on 3 January 1894 sets the limit clearly, ‘We…wish it to be clearly understood that nothing is further from our intentions than the annexation of tribal country on our frontier.’** 

"Just in case that was not clear enough, the report adds, ‘We believe, however, that without annexation and without interference in the internal affairs of the tribes, it will be possible to bring them further within our influence and to induce them to regard themselves as owing allegiance to us.’ 

"This important communication was dated 3 January 1894. It means that the viceroy considered the subject vital enough to advise London of his cautionary note within days of receiving Durand’s report. The tone of this communication is noteworthy. It is not celebratory, and it makes it a point to stress that the frontier area should be treated like a hot potato. It advised London that it was better to handle the tribes from a distance and repeatedly stressed that Britain should perish the very thought of annexation."

"This note has been a matter of public record for some time. Why is it that historians have chosen to ignore it? Is it because this note contradicts the later British construct that the frontier had become a part of British India? 

"In this background, there is little doubt that the Durand Line was disruptive, but was it definitive? It has been 124 years since the Agreement was allegedly signed, but it continues to remain a topic of contest and debate. There are question marks about its authenticity as also its intent. Was it meant to demarcate borders or was it a temporary arrangement? 

"Many of the statements issued in the years following the Durand Agreement indicate that it was a temporary responsibility. And that the British interest was limited to bringing some stability to the area."
................................................................................................


" ... The Government of India writing to the secretary of state for India on 10 July 1894 had recommended, ‘We understand that Her Majesty’s Government concur in this view…that while we emphatically repudiate all intention of annexing tribal territory we desire to bring the tribes whom this settlement concerns further within our influence.’* 

"Like Durand’s usage, this paper too was clear in using the term ‘influence’, rather than border. That is how it should have been because the Durand Agreement had, in reality, fixed only ‘the limit of their respective spheres of influence’ rather than being a demarcation of sovereignty."

" ... these observations should be enough to raise serious doubt about how the Durand Agreement has been interpreted, or rather misinterpreted, in the period immediately before the partition of India.

"Since the writers of that time found it convenient not to examine and comment on the issue, it is difficult at this stage to guess the reason for this fudge. But Sir Olaf Caroe, the last governor of Punjab and the writer of a book on the Pathans, may have put his finger on the pulse by this comment, ‘…the British could see a dangerous threat to their empire in the unity of the Pakhtuns.’"
................................................................................................


"The Real Premise


"Unlike Afghanistan’s international boundaries with Russia in the north or Iran in the west that were recognized as such by all parties at the time, the status of the Durand Line remained unclear. This is because the British viewed their negotiations with the Afghans as an internal colonial issue rather than as an international one. Britain was not interested in setting Afghanistan’s southeastern boundary as in reorganizing its own administration of what would later become the NWFP, and is now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa. With its capital in Peshawar, the NWFP was designed to provide a separate unit of administration for British India’s Pashtun population. Moving outward from Peshawar, the British mapped out a concentric set of administrative territories, each under proportionately less colonial control."

"On this basis, the Afghans have always claimed that the Agreement never constituted a formal border, but rather an agreed upon frontier between them and the British. At the time, this was a distinction without much meaning in practical terms because Pathans continued to move about freely. But whether the line constitutes a boundary or a frontier still lies at the heart of the continued legal differences between Pakistan and Afghanistan on the issue.

"In legal terms, there is a difference between a boundary and a frontier. 

"An international boundary marks a separation (natural or artificial) between two contiguous states. A frontier is the portion of a territory that faces the border of another country, including both the boundary line itself and the land contiguous to it.

"An example each of both forms was in the two documents signed by the Amir with Mortimer Durand on 12 November 1893. The words used in the Durand Agreement merely claimed to limit the states’ ‘respective spheres of influence’. This is to be contrasted with the agreement that Durand signed with the Afghan Amir at exactly the same moment in 1893, regarding the northern border with Russia. Here, the word used was ‘boundary’. 

"The historic Afghan position has always been that the formal boundary to its southern frontier has yet to be set. The proponents of Pashtun unity see the Afghan nation extending well beyond Afghanistan itself right up to Indus River to create a Pushtunistan that might or might not be merged with Afghanistan.

"Others draw the boundary at the limits of the settled zones of the NWFP since the Frontier Agencies were never directly administered by the British.

"The contentions vary because when the British packed their bags, they left behind many unresolved issues. In fact, this was the case elsewhere too. Many of the borders that exist today, from the Middle East to India, reflect not any one plan, but a series of opportunistic proposals by competing strategists of colonial powers. 

"In most cases, they awarded themselves control over areas in which they had strategic and economic interests. In the case of Sykes-Picot plan for the Middle East, there was at least an attempt to account for the local ethnic, religious or cultural groups. But Durand’s was an arbitrary imposition on the Pashtuns."

" ... Lord Curzon addressed the scholars of Oxford on this very issue in 1907. As was his manner with others, he spoke to the students with a magnificent, late-Victorian confidence about the future of the world’s frontier zones: 

"It would be futile to assert that an exact Science of Frontiers has been or is ever likely to be evolved: for no one law can possibly apply to all nations or peoples, to all Governments, all territories, or all climates. The evolution of Frontiers is perhaps an art rather than a science, so plastic and malleable are its forms and manifestations. 

"This is a remarkable statement coming from a man of considerable authority. 

"Here is a man who, like Queen Victoria and the prime minister of Britain, had celebrated Durand. They had all applauded Mortimer for finalizing the Agreement. The British government, the media and the people had prided themselves on its scientific character. The New Statesman had eulogized Mortimer Durand as the ‘strongest man of Europe’ for this achievement. Yet, in a broader sweep of the subject in Oxford, Lord Curzon was dismissing the concept of scientific frontiers."

" ... Yet, long after wielding the unkind knife across Afghanistan, the British were insistent that this arbitrary cut was enforceable by law."
................................................................................................


"Capricious Interpretation


"Which law were they quoting to Afghans? Was it one that had universal application? If that was not so, then a contested Agreement cannot be the foundation of a permanent border. 

"Or was it that they had a new and their own unique interpretation of the law? By this, there was one law for the masters, and quite another law for the colonies as per the British whims. Sadly, this seems to have been the case. Capricious interpretation became the law for the governed. Yet Britain was pragmatic enough to throw that same law into the dustbin when it met with a superior force, as in the case of Hong Kong. 

"But Afghanistan was, and is, a weak state. 

"So the question that remains unanswered is this—are frontiers scientific, or, as Curzon’s celebrated comment asserts, they are malleable because there is no real law on the subject? 

"Either way, grave injustice has been done to the Afghans. Can a rough line drawn at the spur of the moment by a man who had no known expertise in cartography be treated as a ‘scientific’ border? Can such a so-called border that disregards traditions, conventions and centuries of living practice be regarded as lawful?"

"There are other countries which were artificially carved up. Experience shows that once a line is drawn between nations, reaching across it becomes difficult. India was partitioned, and many new boundaries were made in the Middle East and Africa. More recently, countries like the Soviet Union, Yugoslavia, Sudan and Czechoslovakia have splintered to form new states. 

"In each of these, there was initial turmoil. In some cases, mass migration and bloodshed had followed. But after the first few bitter months, people settled down to make new lives. 

"Only the Pashtuns have remained unreconciled. 

"Is it because the Pashtuns were, and are, poor? As Henry Miller said in the American context, ‘We have two American flags always: one for the rich and one for the poor. When the rich fly it, it means that things are under control; when the poor fly it, it means danger, revolution and anarchy.’"

" ... Ever since 1893, these tribal areas have been in ferment; a people who wanted to be left to themselves are now home to multiple mutations of terror, not because they wanted to but because terrorists were imposed on them.

"The question that must be asked of heavens is this—why of all the tribes in the world are only the Pathans tormented?"

Dogra exaggerates. 

Compared with native tribes of both, Australia on one hand, and the continent across Atlantic on the other, all of them forcefully dispossessed of their own homeland, and much worse in case of Australia's natives, Pathans in comparison have only a gullibility of their own to jihadist furore to blame. ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
19.​ Evil Stars 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... What has been asked over and over again is this—does the reality of the Durand Agreement sit well with verifiable facts? Can this Agreement stand the legal scrutiny of the present times? Was the Amir fully in control of his mental faculties when he signed the Agreement? Questions like these have troubled succeeding generations of Afghans. That’s why they have never reconciled to the Durand Line."

Again, Dogra exaggerates. 

Whether Amir was fully conscious and in control is irrelevant to the Pathans reconciliation to a line dividing their homeland. Such a reconciliation won't come unless they all agree to it, or at least the males amongst them do, and that seems unlikely. 

Pakis moreover have since 1947 been evasive, as per Afghan accounts, evading every attempt by Afghanistan to settle this question and telling them that border is irrelevant. 

Now, since a year or so ago, when Taliban finally came into possession aided by Pakistan design for decades, tables have turned,  and its pakis attempting to put up fences and Afghan regime informing them that they don't recognize the boundary. 
................................................................................................


"It wasn’t just the Amir who was pushed into the darker realms. Many others have had unpleasant experience. That’s why there are people who believe strongly in the Durand’s curse. They add by way of proof that everyone connected with this Agreement has had an unhappy life thereafter. ... "

Dogra recounts subsequent lives of everyone present, briefly. It's nothing as dramatic or convincing as those related to excavation in Egypt. 

"But the biggest victims of the Durand’s curse are undoubtedly the Pashtuns. They have not lived the life of peace and tranquillity ever since that Agreement was signed. And for the last few years, the bulk of them have been driven away from their homes because the Pakistani army wants to eliminate the terrorists that it had once encouraged the Pashtuns to shelter."

Neither is, strictly speaking, correct. It's hard to pinpoint when Afghans were living in peace, if ever, or not aiding someone against India when not invading themselves. As for pakis, they promoted jihadist attacks against neighbours, chiefly against India after - pakis claim on internet, incessantl - they, pakis, "broke up USSR" with "a little help from US", but as per their own citizens and media, never actually dared to attack Taliban, even when claiming to do so; as per the said paki citizens and media, the paki military and tanks were razing villages that had nothing to do with Taliban, but never went anywhere close to where Taliban were. 

Even the attack against Malala is evidence thereof! ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
20.​ British Parliament Says No 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Having taken the frontier areas through the Durand Agreement, the British Empire’s treatment of tribes was arbitrary. Its governing principle was one-sided law; and that law always judged in favour of the British. This was typically the colonial manner of dispensing justice."

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

"Occasionally though, a British parliamentarian felt the prick of his conscience. He then spoke of the pain of the native and the empire’s responsibility towards the subjugated. But it was a lone voice of restraint in a chorus of the lynch mob. The mob demanded the expansion of the British Empire and they wanted it on terms that suited the empire. So having spoken and cleared his conscience that lone voice would consider his duty done and slink back into his seat. Once again, the mob would have had its way in the mother of Parliaments. 

"Unfortunately for the Afghans, lone voices in their favour were ignored regularly in London."

Again. 

Does Dogra claim British were fairer to rest of India, or that Pathans deserved special treatment?

In fact, while he says there were lone voices occasionally in British Parliament in favour of the subjugated natives, presumably he means only Pathans, not India in general. 

Dogra quotes Balfour, but here Durand Line is mentioned explicitly, while, say, the Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi is not; so presumably Dogra is in silent agreement with British in India being of no importance?

"In a debate in the House of Commons on 15 February 1898, Asquith said, 

""The Durand Agreement is a negative agreement. A sphere of influence is a negative conception—purely negative. What does it mean? It means this: that by contract between two Powers—which we will call A and B—A agrees to abstain from interference with a definite area, and B agrees to do the same as to a corresponding area. But that cannot affect the other Powers and nations of the world and à fortiori it cannot affect the Natives who are in occupation of the two spheres. They are not parties to the Agreement. They have never surrendered their independence to us. Because we go behind the back of a number of frontier tribes, making agreements with the Ameer that he shall not go into one place and beyond another, to say that, that affects their status is laying down a doctrine equally repugnant to international law, public justice, and common-sense.***"

That definitely applies to all of India, although here they - Asquith and Dogra - only mean Pathans; thus is no different from anti-India noise about Kashmir that ignores genocides in Balochistan, or, for that matter, in Noakhali. 

"Whatever position Mr Asquith may have taken later as the prime minister, here he was clear and clinically correct. His statement was a legally and morally sound denunciation of the Durand Agreement. And his lament was that the Pashtun people had been denied justice. They were the affected party, yet they had not been consulted before the Durand Agreement was signed."

Do Asquith or Dogra opine thereby that India voted for British, or fir that matter, any of the barbarians invading to loot and colonise, with loot the norm and genocides perpetrated routinely? 
................................................................................................


"Doubts about the Line


"As secretary of state for foreign affairs, Curzon (by now an Earl) informed the House of Lords, 

""The previous Treaties between the Government or Sovereign of Afghanistan and ourselves were cancelled by the act of war, undertaken, as I say, without any provocation, by the Amir. I have already informed your Lordships that under the agreement the subsidy is gone; the arrears of the subsidy are forfeited; the privileges enjoyed by the late Amir in respect of the importation of arms are gone; the guarantees for the protection of the frontiers of Afghanistan against unprovoked attack are gone…*" 

"This is categorical. Curzon says unambiguously that all previous treaties ‘were cancelled’. If that was so, it means that the Durand Agreement too was cancelled.

"He does not stop there. Rather, he goes on to scrap most parts of the 1893 treaty. By one stroke of their stronger pen, the British shook off all responsibility that by the treaty they had committed themselves to, since 1893.

" ... in 1923, a former viceroy of India, Lord Chelmsford, struck a practical note with almost the same refrain in the House of Lords. Chelmsford was also making a more fundamental point, ‘There are two possible frontier lines which can be advocated or defended on geographical, military, or strategic grounds.’ He said, ‘There is the line of the Indus, and there is the Durand Line.’

"‘ ... As regards the Indus,’ he continued, ‘there are those who say we ought never to have gone beyond the Indus, and that if we had not gone beyond the Indus, we should have been spared much expenditure, both in men and in money…’"

" ... He added, ‘Then we come to the Durand Line…as soon as that Treaty was made, the Amir Abdur Rahman brought the tribes on his side of the line immediately under control and subjection. We took no steps, and except at certain points—the Khyber, the Kurram, and Baluchistan—our frontier does not touch the Durand Line, and does not run up to that line.’"

"‘ ... There are…those who say that we ought to carry our administered territory up to that line, to disarm and control the tribes.’ He continued, ‘But I think it is sufficient answer…to those who advance that view that for thirty years, no Viceroy has ever found himself able to face such a policy. The expenditure in men and money which would be involved…is a reasonable explanation why every Viceroy for the past thirty years has shrunk from attempting to go forward with such a policy. There are two clear possible frontier lines then… There is the backward frontier line geographically, the Indus, and there is the possible frontier line under the Durand Treaty that present line, except at points which I named just now, runs somewhere between those two lines… No one would willingly push further into that terrible welter of hills which forms the frontier unless absolutely forced to do so.’*"

Dogra sums up the British position. 

"Unlike the docile Indians, these tribes were ungovernable. ... "

One, India didn't either welcome invaders or lay down arms at British advent, but fought back long, and never stopped. Two, it's the terrain that helps Afghans, but it's the same terrain that makes living in peace difficult, just as in UK or Mongolia or Arabic lands; hence the drive to get elsewhere, to find another land better suited to survival. ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
21.​ Mass Punishment and Defiance 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"ONE COLD MORNING IN NOVEMBER 1853, a British customs officer, Carne, and two of his aides were inspecting the area for the purpose of enforcing the British salt monopoly, when men belonging to the Hasanzai tribe shot the three dead. The archival record drafted by Sir Richard Temple notes that this murder of two British officers and an Indian was in cold blood, because ‘they were infidels, defenceless travellers; with a little property about them… It was evident that the whole tribe [Hasanzais] approved of the murder, and sheltered the murderers…’"

"It was decided that a message of force could be effective only if it was delivered quickly. Ten regiments of the Indian army were mobilized, and dispatched into the hills to punish the Hasanzai tribe for what the British presumed to be their collective guilt. These regiments encountered considerable difficulty in the rough terrain. Moreover, the tribal fighters held ground in what was a very steep and thickly wooded shoulder of the mountain, rising abruptly for nearly a thousand feet. Finding this section impassable, but also worried about routing around lest they leave their flank exposed to counter-attack, Colonel Mackeson and his men found themselves pinned down.

"British forces eventually pushed their way through, when the 1st Artillery Brigade showed up with heavy artillery on 29 December. After defeating the armed resistance, the British troops set about their real work of destroying Hasanzai settlements and property. Working twelve hours a day, the troops began to burn villages and settlements, killing livestock and laying waste to foodstuffs. After four days of such destruction, the officers decided that this ‘had been sufficient punishment for the murder of the two British officers’, and having delivered sufficient message to the Hasanzai tribe, they headed back to Punjab."

" ... over time, punishment became synonymous with effective political governance. R.H. Davies, a senior civil servant in the Punjab provincial government, described punitive expeditions as ‘in the nature of a judicial act’. 

"However, this practice was not limited to India or Afghanistan; it was the mantra of successful colonial practice everywhere. As the historian John Kaye wrote in his book The History of the War in Afghanistan, 

""In Asia, we have pursued a career of shameless aggression in the name, not of liberal principles, ‘but of civilisation’; and when this pretext has not been sufficient, the necessity of containing Russia has been put forward. The result has been to turn India from a source of wealth into a drain upon our finances, from a secure possession into our greatest danger. As our attacks upon Persia and Afghanistan have made the inhabitants of those countries our enemies, so our annexations and our assaults upon the religion and customs of the inhabitants of Hindostan have made them our enemies. From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends."

He ought to have said, not only "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean we are without friends.", but extending it to its real boundaries, "From the Caspian to the Indian Ocean to Pacific Ocean, we are without friends."
................................................................................................


" ... Afghan grudges with their history go back a lot longer in time. Afghan nationalists insist that Peshawar, Afghanistan’s old winter capital, was stolen from them by the Sikhs in 1834. They argue that the country’s nineteenth-century Amirs were a weak lot. They were willing to compromise with the British to maintain their power and therefore allowed the Pashtun nation to become divided rather than fight to defend it. Even today, many Afghan maps do not label the territory across the border as Pakistan, but as Pashtunistan. On such maps, Pakistan (if it appears at all), begins at Punjab. A member of the Council of India, Sir Erskine Perry, records this protest against British arbitrariness, ‘I will only say, as a jurist, that I have been shocked at the doctrine lately put forth by high legal authority, that the main principles of international law are not applicable to the East.’"

Pakistan was free to renegotiate a friendly treaty with a nation they claim a brotherhood bond with, instead of a policy of deception and worse; unlike McMahon Line that is justified along watershed line, Durand Line isn't, and a better solution could've been found, had they been honest. 

"If Transvaal was a failure, glory might await the British Empire elsewhere. He advised British Prime Minister Lord Salisbury, ‘…an act of vigour to soothe the wounded vanity of the nation was needed. It does not matter which of our many foes we defy but we ought to defy someone.’ 

"The defiance happened sooner than Mr Chamberlain had expected, and it was not the British who defied. It was the Pathans of the frontier who rose in revolt. 

"In 1897, Amir Abdur Rahman convened a meeting of radical Pathan mullahs in Kabul. After the meeting, they went back with Afghan guns and ammunition.

"The resentment against the British had been brewing ever since the demarcation process had started in the frontier area. In fact, the uprising of 1897 was caused by a combination of three factors. First, there was a sense of distrust and increasing uneasiness among the tribesmen over the Durand Line Agreement. When the actual demarcation process began, it was viewed by the tribesmen as annexation of their country. The second cause was the propaganda of mullahs, who incited the people against the foreigner. The third factor was the expectation of support from the Amir, which emboldened the tribesmen to rise against the British. But British authorities mainly held the mullahs and their activities responsible for this large-scale uprising."

" ... When the demarcation of the Durand Line started, the tribals saw the British officers giving bribes to their Pathan leaders, marching troops through their lands, surveying and mapping their hills and erecting boundaries of stones along the Afghan side of their hinterlands. Their natural reaction was resentment and resistance. 

"The Pathans did not want nosey foreigners regulating their life and imposing their laws on them. Liberalism and liberty, for them, meant the ability to live life according to their customs."
................................................................................................


"Jihad of 1897


" ... In August 1897, the British government got the news that the Afridis and the Orakzais had planned a simultaneous rising in Khyber and Kurram. By this plan, Afridis were to take possession of the British posts in the Khyber Pass while the Orakzais were to attack the Sikhs and other troops in the British posts at Samana and other parts of the Kurram Valley. The rebellion of 1897 followed soon thereafter. It was a ferocious war that convulsed almost the entire northwest frontier and became the greatest challenge of that age to British arms in India."

"The 1897 jihad was but the start of a Pashtun challenge to the frontier that has continued with few interruptions ever since. 

"Pashtun children still sing verses that commemorate the battles of 1897. One of the most haunting celebrates a warrior called Beram Khan, and imagines the words of his wife ... "

"The uprising of 1897–98 was one of the most significant events in the history of frontier wars. It took the British almost a year to crush the resistance of the tribes who rose en masse. The revolt had socio-politico and religious dimensions as well; the spread of fundamentalism and extremism in the region is often traced back to the temper of that uprising. ... "

Which is nonsense, of course - it merely amounts to counting lives of other than British as nothing. Else the genocides and more, conversions enforced at gunpoint or sword at throat, which was even reflected not only in the way Amir dealt with Kafiristan but in the very name of the region, out of which Hinduism was driven out soon after he acquired the said region by conversions as the only alternative offered to residents for being not massacred. 

"There is no doubt that it also shook the foundation of the British Empire in India. Despite that huge shock, the British admired the professionalism and the fighting spirit of the tribesmen."

"One immediate result of the uprising was the British decision to separate the Pakhtun land from the rest of Punjab and the formation of a new province: the North-West Frontier Province in 1901. 

"They also decided to introduce a separate and much harsher administrative structure for the tribal areas. The net result of all this was that thereafter, the British administration remained on tenterhooks. The British military machine may have managed to crush the resistance of the Pakhtun tribesmen for the time being, but it further deepened the animosity and hatred between the two.

"When George Nathaniel Curzon became the viceroy in 1899 the British were still smarting from the wounds of the Frontier War of 1897. In his assessment of the situation, the war had not tamed the Pathans, in fact, far from it. He had then remarked famously, 

""No patchwork scheme and all our present and recent schemes: blockade, allowances, etc., are mere patchwork—will settle the Waziristan problem. Not until the military steamroller has passed over the country from end to end, will there be peace. But I do not want to be the person to start that machine." 

"He was right to be apprehensive because when Pathans are at war they are uncontrollable. And as Afghan history shows, the question that should more appropriately be asked is this—when are they not at war? Or as Dr Theodore Leighton Pennell noted tongue-in-cheek, ‘Afghans are never at peace among themselves, except when they are at war.’"

Again Dogra sums up halfway - 

"If the Pathans had among them some gifted historians or prolific writers, they would have turned around and asked—when did the British leave us in peace? For that matter, and later on, they could have repeated the same question this way—when have the Americans and Pakistanis left us in peace?"

He forgets that India is an ancient land - even though not always politically united - unlike Pakistan, or even Afghanistan, which came into existence post colonial era; and India has suffered invasions galore from, and wars galore imposed at will by, Afghanistan, for not only centuries post islamic era, but long prior. There are mentions of the land even in ancient epics, none pleasant or happy, but generally related to demanding and cheating. 
................................................................................................


"Another Misinterpretation 


"The controversy over the Durand Line, however, got renewed after the death of Amir Abdur Rahman on 1 October 1901 and the accession of Amir Habibullah Khan, son of Abdur Rahman. The British refused to pay Amir Habibullah the subsidy which was paid to Abdur Rahman, asserting that as the deal was fixed between the Government of India and the previous Amir, it was a personal one. 

"But this was a mischievous interpretation.

"The real British intention was to seek concessions, a more liberal commercial policy by Afghanistan, early delimitation of the Mohmand agency, and one more promise of non-interference by Afghanistan in trans-border areas. They defended their position by highlighting the use of the Government of India and the Amir as the two parties of the Agreement. The British also referred to the Treaty of Gandamak (1879), which restricted the Afghans from establishing relations with any country other than India, claiming that Amir Habibullah had violated it by accepting subsidies from Russia.

"In his rejoinder, Amir Habibullah questioned the British logic, ‘if the deal (with Amir Abdur Rahman) was personal then would it mean that the Durand Line Agreement stands invalid?’"

"In the new Agreement that was signed eventually, Amir Habibullah defended his full rights over Bohai Dag and parts of the Mohmand territory, previously promised to Amir Abdur Rahman in a concession for an early demarcation, which the British had later seized back in 1897. Amir Habibullah also claimed his right over Smatzai in the agreement."

Dogra might recall the devious ways kingdoms in India were swallowed, and Kohinoor claimed as gift from the nine year old son and heir of Ranjit Singh, who was taken away, converted and even almost married off to another converted royal heir, one from South India. 
................................................................................................


"Third Anglo–Afghan War


"Unlike the two previous Anglo–Afghan wars (the first of which lasted the better part of three years, from 1839 to 1842, and the second for two years, from 1878 to 1880), this conflict began as the result of Afghan incursions into British-occupied territory across the border with India, rather than the other way round."

Which was until British advent the historical pattern of wars inflicted by Afghanistan on India. 

"The New Statesman tried to find the logic of this war, but gave up the effort, ‘The reasons that led the new Ameer [Amanullah Khan, the King] of Afghanistan to begin war on India are obscure, and the version of his motives given by the Indian Government make him out to be little better than a fool. One feels that there must be another and more reasonable side to the whole business.’*

"One likely reason was that the Amir was trying to assert independence, both as an end in itself and due to domestic political considerations.

"Though the war was short, the casualties on both sides were heavy: 1,751 killed or wounded (including over 500 deaths from cholera) on the British side, and an estimated 1,000 deaths among the Afghans. British tactics included what was colloquially referred to as ‘butcher and bolt’ operations, in which villages would be destroyed, their inhabitants killed, and thereafter troops would immediately return to their base, making no attempt to occupy any territory. During the war, Kabul and the Afghan fort at Dakka were successfully bombed using the relatively new technology of biplanes, resulting in the following editorial comment in The Times: ‘This is the first proof that we have had of the immense military value of the aeroplanes in small wars with semi-civilized peoples.’"

So this served as rehearsal for WWI, even though the latter was begun by Germany. 

"The war was ended by the Treaty of Rawalpindi, with both sides claiming a measure of victory; the Afghans successfully asserting their right to conduct their own foreign affairs, one of the first acts of which was to recognize the new Bolshevik government in Russia. And the British re-establishing the border as it was before the war and discontinuing their subsidy to the Amir.

"The most important point was the letter written by the chief British representative at the Indo-Afghan Peace Conference to the chief Afghan representative, and attached as an Annexure to the Treaty of Rawalpindi of 1919, which clearly stated that, ‘The said Treaty and this letter leave Afghanistan officially free and independent in its internal and external affairs. Moreover, this war has cancelled all previous treaties.’ Did it mean that all previous treaties, including the Durand (Agreement) and others that followed, stood cancelled?

"After Curzon’s statement in the British Parliament, this was the second time Britain was authoritatively stating that ‘all previous treaties stood cancelled.’"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
22.​ Keep a Bit of India 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"WHEN AN INVADER PACKS HIS bags, he leaves behind crucial issues unresolved. The Durand Line must rank very near the top of any such list. To complicate matters further, Pakistan’s school of negotiations was muscular. This aggression was a carefully crafted strategy to keep Afghanistan weak and off balance. These Pakistani tactics delivered results and because of that critics blame the Afghan government. They say it did not press the Afghan case hard enough to get back the frontier territories. This criticism also maintains that Afghanistan let its case go by default by being inactive when it should have agitated vigorously. 

"This is unfair. 

"A case can get fair hearing if the judge is impartial. But what do you do if the judge is biased? Worse still, what can you do if the judge has a stake in the case? Unfortunately, that was so and Britain did not disguise the fact that it was an interested party.

"It is a long story but let us begin with the immediate triggers. And who better to begin with than Winston Churchill, who, for some reason had taken an intense dislike to India and who still smarted from the rough time the Pashtuns had given to the British army in 1897.

"In August 1945, Churchill, now in the opposition following Clement Attlee’s victory, had a meeting with Viceroy Archibald Wavell, who was visiting London to discuss India with the new Cabinet ministers. According to Wavell, Churchill left their meeting with these parting words: ‘Keep a bit of India’."

"Others were no better. Nor were their reasons for ‘keeping a bit of India’ any more solid. Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin told the US Secretary of State George Marshall that ‘the main issue was who would control the main artery leading into Central Asia.’"

Dogra doesn't discuss what exactly Churchill meant; he meant, of course, partition, keeping a military base for use of West against USSR, disguised as a new country. 
................................................................................................


" ... Pakistan was essential to the British project because through it, the UK could control the main artery leading into Central Asia."

Dogra gets to the raison d'etre of partition, finally, and hopefully connects it to why Durand Line where it is. 

" ... For Britain, Pakistan was, as the then Chancellor of the Exchequer Hugh Dalton put it, central to Foreign Secretary Ernest Bevin’s ambition to organize ‘the middle of the planet’.

"Closer to the Partition, the British army’s chief of staff, Field Marshal Bernard Montgomery, recommended in a top-secret memo in 1947: ‘The area of Pakistan is strategically the most important in the continent of India and the majority of our strategic requirements could be met…by an agreement with Pakistan alone. We do not therefore consider the failure to obtain an agreement with India would cause us to modify any of our requirements.’"

Touching how the British world thinks he was important, while Patton had the opposite opinion, calling him Prima Donna; as for military achievements, watch A Bridge Too Far. 

"With such overwhelming endorsement, all that remained was an approving nod from the media. ... "

It's unclear that Brits really cared. 

" ... The Times provided it on the day of Partition, 15 August 1947 ... "

Dogra shocks with that faux pas! 

Partition was the day before. It's pakis that separated. 

15th August was day of Independence of India. 

"With such overwhelming endorsement, all that remained was an approving nod from the media. The Times provided it on the day of Partition, 15 August 1947:

""In the hour of its creation, Pakistan emerges as the leading state of the Muslim world. Since the collapse of the Turkish Empire that world, which extends across the globe from Morocco to Indonesia, has not included a state whose numbers, natural resources and place in history gave it undisputed pre-eminence. The gap is now filled. From today Karachi takes rank as a new centre of Muslim cohesion and rallying point of Muslim thought and aspirations."

It's hard to believe Times was that stupid! The muslim world certainly thought nothing along the lines. As for the said natural resources, if they existed, must say pakis have wasted them spectacularly in an unprecedented manner, using only human reproduction amongst the said resources, for a jihadist factory disguised as religious schools. 

How was Times this wrong? Were they writing fraudulently? They surely had to have known importance of oil as long ago as since or before WWI, if even Upton Sinclair wrote it into his works! 

Or were they, raking superiority of Europe for granted as basis for European racism, unaware of racism amongst muslim world, chiefly favoring Arabs but in effect anyone else over pakis, with possible exception of African muslims? Are they, one may wonder, still unaware of Chinese racism? 

"Those who made such ringing endorsements in favour of Pakistan, and by implication against India and Afghanistan, are all dead. But institutions live on. Will the media at least introspect now? If The Times were to revisit that editorial opinion, will it wonder what happened to its grand scheme stretching from Morocco to Indonesia? Will it now repeat some of the superlatives that it had written about Pakistan? 

"In a manner of speaking, it could be said that the high hopes The Times spoke of have materialized. But they have mutated into a phenomenon called terror. Was it for this that Britain sliced India and cheated Afghanistan out of its frontier areas? 

"The world would certainly have been terror-free with a united India. ... "

" ... But as far as the Afghanistan government was concerned, it was not lethargic. Rather, it was quick to take up its case."
................................................................................................


"Quick on its Feet


"The Partition Plan was announced by Viceroy Lord Louis Mountbatten on 3 June 1947. Afghanistan reacted almost immediately. It is important to take into account the fact that communications in that age were tentative; and in a remote area like Afghanistan the full text of the Partition Plan may have taken a day or more to reach Kabul. Once they had received the details of Mountbatten’s announcement, the government machinery needed to absorb it and filter its response through the bureaucratic ladder right up to the top. That’s how it is in all governments for major issues. And that’s how it was in this case in Afghanistan. Yet the decision was speeded through the system and instructions were conveyed quickly to the Afghan embassy in London."

" ... It is creditable that within a short span of eight days, on 11 June, a senior Afghan diplomat was sitting in the British foreign office to convey his government’s protest against the referendum being planned in NWFP, 

""The Afghan Government was concerned at possible fate of the population of this Province if…a referendum took place and the choice were offered to them of associating themselves either with Pakistan or Hindustan. The Afghan Government considered that the population… should have the opportunity of deciding whether they wished to rejoin Afghanistan or to form a separate State enjoying complete independence. The Afghan Government had hitherto acknowledged the necessity of treating the question of the NorthWest Frontier Province in connection with the question of partition in India. In view of recent developments, however, they considered that the moment was opportune for them to make official representations regarding the Province and to put forward proposals for its future in accordance with ethnological considerations."

"This was a balanced and well-formulated approach. Afghanistan was making the point that it had waited for the change in status, and since that was happening now, they were putting forward their viewpoint. And in so far as the referendum was concerned, the only choice should be between joining Afghanistan and opting for an independent status."

No, that's not what is said; those two alternatives are pointed out as also necessary to offer the people of the Frontier Province, not as the only ones as Dogra puts it. 

"This meeting was followed within two days by a note verbale by the Afghan government to Britain on 13 June 1947, ‘…the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India, (if in the past such matters have ever been discussed informally with the Government of India, it has always been considered as contact with Great Britain through the British Government in India)…’ 

"The Afghan government had, through this part of the note verbale, clarified that the issue of NWFP was a matter on which it would like to deal with Britain directly. Interestingly, it also said that ‘the settlement of a matter not related to India, should on no account be dependent on the future Government or Governments of India.’ 

"This is significant. It is a clear statement that Britain alone was Afghanistan’s interlocutor all through. Since Britain was not succeeded by Pakistan, there was no question of considering the NWFP issue through the prism of a new state. It implied that Britain had a moral responsibility to respect this distinction.

"Just in case this was not clear enough, the Afghan note went on to assert, ‘The decision that a referendum is being arranged for the North-West Frontier Province, so that it can express its wish to join either Pakistan or Hindustan, is in the opinion of the Royal Afghan Government incompatible with justice, as it debars them from choosing, either an obvious and natural way of forming a separate free state, or of rejoining Afghanistan their motherland.’

"So, to all those who have been doubting Afghanistan’s determination to make its case, these above should have been proof enough that Afghanistan had reacted quickly and registered its case strongly as per diplomatic norms. It is also worth noting that here, in this part of the note verbale, Afghanistan bluntly called the British decision to hold the referendum as ‘incompatible with justice.’"
................................................................................................


"Caroe’s Last Act 


"Some Britishers were ranged against Afghanistan, the foremost among them being Olaf Caroe, the governor of NWFP. His partiality towards the Muslim League was an open secret. His actions and recommendations were biased and so one-sided that he had to be removed abruptly from his position. In his place, Rob Lockhart was appointed as acting governor of NWFP on 19 June 1947. 

"Unfortunately, the damage had already been done and one of Caroe’s last acts was to come out openly in support of the emerging Pakistan. His recommendation to the viceroy was, 

""It was inevitable that the Afghan would bring their weight to bear in this matter and raise the cry of Afghanistan irredenta, but it is interesting that they should have timed it and brought it into line with the Congress theme of Pathanistan. I do not myself think that this Afghan interference is going to be very dangerous, if (and this is the important point) the successor authority make it quite clear that the tribesmen are going to get the benefits that they enjoy at present from this side (Pakistan)."

"Caroe did not let the humiliation of his abrupt removal deter him. He kept espousing the Pakistani cause and, later in England, wrote extensively about Pakistan’s strategic location and its role in the oil-rich Islamic world. The logic of his argument also appealed to the American power centres and he was much sought-after there for his views."

Wonder if the idiocy was checked post the shock after first year - and three quarters - of new millennium. 

"Besides Caroe’s negative role, there were practical reasons for the departing British to choose the path of least resistance. The Second World War had been a huge drain on Britain financially. Its troops were exhausted and its primacy in the world was no longer what it once was. There were new power centres which had taken its place. Thus reduced, it did not want an avoidable controversy to exhaust it further. So it opted for the less-trying option by stalling Afghanistan and going ahead with the referendum as it had planned."

No, those are definitely not the reasons why, and Dogra can't be this silly! 

Reality was, they did not believe India would refrain from acquiring lands list in partition as soon as possible, and so Brits did everything possible to sabotage India and help pakis, even to the extent of helping pakis attack Kashmir and stop India from helping even after accession was signed; left to Nehru, who was pressured by Mountbatten threefold using Gandhi and more, apart from his own bringing up at Harrow, Kashmir would be lost. It was only Sardar Patel who saved it, as far as he could without Nehru meddling. 

So the last thing Brits would allow was pathans being either independent or returning to Afghanistan with their lands. That might have lost them - and US - their free military bases for use against USSR.  

"The decision of the British government to proceed with the referendum was unusual, and stranger still was the agreement of the (Indian National) Congress party to go along. In the case of other Indian states, no such referendum was proposed and where necessary, the decision to join either India or Pakistan was left to provincial assemblies. Had the same principle been applied to NWFP, the Congress-dominated assembly would have opted to remain with India."

Yes, this shows the crooked nature of partition plans, and exposes the fraud of those who claim British did not wish to break India. 

What's more, the Pathan leader called for a boycott of the referendum, so only those pro-pakistan voted! Subsequently he accused Gandhi of having thrown them, the pathans, to wolves, at their last meeting, publicly. 

Was Gandhi party to a crooked trick played against NWFP by British? Why did Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan ask his followers to boycott, knowing his opponents would vote for Pakistan? 

"This was not the only departure from the norm. 

"The British terms of referendum were unfair as well. By all standards of justice, the departing British should have handed the frontier areas back to Afghanistan because it was never meant to be annexed by them. Failing which, the least that they should have done was to include Afghanistan as a choice in the referendum. But the British wanted to anticipate a new Great Game. Therefore, a bespoke referendum was set in motion."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 07, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
23.​ Nehru Had Other Ideas 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"JINNAH HAD PREPARED WELL FOR all contingencies. He had even arranged for storm troopers who were primed for violence. They gave an early demonstration of their capabilities when Nehru began a tour of NWFP in October 1946. Olaf Caroe was the governor of NWFP at that time. It is odd that Caroe’s police should not have anticipated a gathering mob of protestors, and that his forces should not have been able to check violent demonstrations against Nehru."

Did they plan an assassination, hoping Jinnah would get India? 

"The protests started from the time Nehru landed at the Peshawar airport, but he regarded the mob at the airport and its aggression towards him as an aberration. So he bravely decided to carry on with his tour. But even he had to give up when, at the next stop, a shower of glass and stones were aimed at him. 

"Nehru had been warned of the organized hostility, but he chose to carry on without a plan to counter it. Jinnah, on the other hand, had prepared multiple plans to achieve his objective in NWFP. As Wali Khan writes in his book Facts are Facts: The Untold Story of India’s Partition: 

""Jinnah told Iskandar Mirza that he was not going to get Pakistan unless some serious trouble was created and the best place to do this was NWFP and the adjacent tribal areas… Jinnah wanted him to resign from the [Government] service and go into the tribal areas to start a Jehad."

"Unlike Jinnah, violence was never a part of Mahatma Gandhi’s political lexicon, or that of the Congress leadership. Their preferred instrument was the power of speech. But at every step, Jinnah’s tactics anticipated their argumentative resistance and on each major demand of the Congress party, he was able to trump them. After all, he was a celebrated lawyer and a politician with the agenda of a fundamentalist. The British, both in London and in Delhi, were generally well-inclined, even partial to his demands. Though Mountbatten disliked him and his aggressive ways, yet he allowed himself to be bullied by Jinnah repeatedly.

"Consequently, the odds were loaded against the Congress leadership. Still they did not wish to give up the cause of the Pathans. 

"Therefore, with the encouragement of many in the Congress party and with the strong backing of Mahatma Gandhi, Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan issued a statement on 24 June 1947, 

""…it was pointed out to the Viceroy that it would be necessary to provide an opportunity for us to vote in the referendum for a free Pathan State. The Viceroy said he was unable to change the procedure laid down except with the consent of the parties. I consulted the leaders of Congress and they assured me they were perfectly willing for this opportunity to be given to us." 

"Badshah Khan, as Abdul Ghaffar was popularly known, was not opposing the referendum, he was objecting to its terms. He wanted that the referendum should also have the option for people to vote for a ‘free Pathan State’. His statement also clarified that the Congress party was perfectly willing for this option to be given in the referendum. 

"But the viceroy was unwilling to approach Jinnah in the matter. And Pandit Nehru had other ideas."
................................................................................................


"Nehru’s Prejudice 


"The line which Nehru had decided to pursue was at variance with that of Mahatma Gandhi and his Congress colleagues. Perhaps it was the ferocity of his reception in NWFP that had worried Nehru. The British desire to settle matters quickly may also have been a factor in Nehru’s choice.

"Nehru was then a member and the vice president of the Viceroy’s Executive Council for External Affairs in the Interim Government. He made it known that he was incensed at the Afghan propaganda. He said bluntly at a meeting of the Cabinet on 4 July, in the presence of Muslim League’s Liaquat Ali Khan, that, 

""…about a month ago the press and the Radio in Afghanistan had started a campaign giving prominence to Afghanistan’s interests in the North-West Frontier and the claim was made that Pathans were Afghans rather than Indians and they should have the utmost freedom to decide their own future and should not be debarred, as the proposed referendum would appear to do, from deciding either to form a separate free State or to re-join their mother-land, viz Afghanistan."

" ... he went on to add, 

""‘These claims had later been taken up on an official level with H.M.G. and the Government of India. The Government of India had refuted this irredentist claim of Afghanistan to the area lying between the Durand line and the Indus River, and had pointed out that the issue regarding an independent Pathan State was a matter entirely for the Government of India and the Afghan Government had no locus standi. H.M.G.’s Minister at Kabul had mentioned the possibility that the Afghan Government’s object might be to divert public attention in Afghanistan from the internal economic situation which was precarious.’"

"Jinnah’s reaction to this statement is not a matter of known record. However, it must have given him enough confidence to call off the jihad in NWFP. ‘There is no need for it now.’ He told Iskandar Mirza.

"But Afghanistan was not to be deterred. Regardless of Nehru’s views, Jinnah’s machinations and British stonewalling, Afghanistan kept pressing its claim. 

"This time, it responded to a bureaucratically minded London with a note on 10 July 1947, 

""In the Treaty of 1921 or in the previous treaties concluded between the Afghan Government and the British Government, there is no phrase or a small sentence to denote that the Afghan Government or Afghan Governments have ever recognized the Independent Frontier Belt or the Settled Districts inhabited by the Afghan race of British nationality as an integral part of India. The Treaty of 1921 was executed only between the British Government and the Afghan Government and not with any National Government in India."

"Afghanistan was making a clear distinction here and pointing out that its treaty was with the British Government. And it rebutted Nehru forcefully on the role of the Government of India. It presses this aspect further in this manner, 

""No National Government in India has, by force or Policy cut adrift from Afghanistan any part of the territories situated on that side of the Durand Line and stretching right up to (Rivers) Jhelum and Indus. If the British Government or the British Rule in India was a national Government or National Rule in India, then what was the significance of all these struggles put forward by the Indian nation against England, or what is the meaning of the Indian independence in these days? From the time of Lord Auckland, the Governor-General of India right up to the Third Anglo–Afghan War, it was the British Government—and not India—who constantly indulged in aggressive acts against Afghanistan.""

"In contrast, Jinnah had dealt himself a winning hand by inciting the Afridi and Mehsud tribals to a jihad in Kashmir. 

"By diverting these fierce fighters away from their home base, he had reduced the chance of a rebellion in the frontier areas against the newly independent Pakistan. Through this single stratagem, Jinnah had outwitted Badshah Khan and India as well. India, in particular, had been dealt a double blow because the tribals backed by Pakistani army succeeded in getting 78,000 square kilometres of Jammu & Kashmir territory for Pakistan."

Dogra indices Nehru regarding fate of NWFP, but he's being shortsighted there. Surely he cannot imagine that Nehru wanted Partition? Yet it happened. There's no reason to assume Nehru was given any importance by Brits, except as a decorative cover for them to push their agenda through. Had he argued for NWFP to be given freedom to choose independence or return to Afghanistan, his fate might have been decided otherwise, but not that of India, and Brits needed a Pakistan. 

Not that he thought this or knew this. He said eat he thought, and was as usual influenced by British when not so by Gandhi. ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 07, 2022 - July 08, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
24.​ Not a Successor State 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"IN A DISCUSSION ABOUT SUCCESSOR states, there is usually a doubtful shake of head by the cognoscenti when it comes to Pakistan. Does Pakistan really belong to that category? If it was a successor state, who was it succeeding? Was it succeeding Britain? Or was it succeeding India? 

"All along, almost right up to the end of the Second World War, the official British view was that the Durand Agreement had only earmarked the area of its influence over the frontier. The British were not given the right to annex the area. Therefore, there was no question of territorial rights being transferred by Britain to Pakistan. 

"The Anglo–Afghan Treaty of 1921, like the other treaties before it, was executed only between British authorities and the Afghan government. If that was the case, then the axiomatic inference is that since Britain had not disintegrated as an entity in 1947, Pakistan could not have been a successor state to it.

"In 1925, an official British army publication, the Military Report on Afghanistan, stated that, 

""The [Durand] line was not described in the 1893 treaty as the boundary of India, but as the eastern and southern frontiers of the Amir’s dominions and the limits of the respective sphere[s] of influence of the two governments, the object being the extension of British authority and not that of the Indian frontier."

"Nothing could have been clearer than this. A British army publication has a certain stamp of authority to it and it was giving out a definitive view. Is it not obvious then that Britain could not have passed on any territory of such a frontier to Pakistan? And there was no way it could pass on ‘authority’, which it was carrying back with it to London."

But Dogra is not taking into consideration a fact, namely, that almost from beginning, rather, from inception thereof, Pakistan was a militant state more than willing use terror. Not only it was conceded due to the massacre of Hindus ordered by Jinnah in Calcutta,  subsequently copied on huge scale in Noakhali, but after he failed to take all of Kashmir due to Sardar Patel acting against obvious pressure by Mountbatten, Jinnah promptly attacked Baluchistan. This was bizarre because he was the lawyer who had pleaded for case of independence of Baluchistan and eon it, so Baluchistan had become independent on August 11, 1947! 

So it's hardly about legality of the case, much less about people or truth, when it comes to Pakistan helped by Brits - former are a jihadist entity who intentionally claim heritage of every barbaric invader of India, and latter may claim civilisation but did cheat, steal, loot and worse, whenever they could get away with it. 

"The Simon Commission repeated the same point in 1928: ‘British India stops at the boundary of the administered area.’ 

"All these statements made it clear that Britain had no intention of annexing the territory up to the Durand Line; rather its goal was to administer this territory and treat it as a sphere of influence. Its basic interest was to protect Punjab from tribal raids. 

"Despite this, some British politicians, for reasons of their own, supported Pakistan’s point of view. Prominent among them was Noel Baker, a well-known India baiter and an equally well-known supporter of the Pakistani cause. A secret British Foreign Office document of 28 April 1949 had stated clearly, ‘these areas neither belonged to Pakistan nor to Afghanistan’.

"Yet a year later, Baker, as secretary of state for Commonwealth Relations, rose in the British House of Commons on 30 June 1950 to assert quite the opposite, ‘In His Majesty’s Government’s opinion Pakistan is, in the light of international law, the successor of rights and duties of the former Government of India and His Majesty’s Government towards those territories, and the Durand Line is an international boundary.’"

" ... Noel Baker was giving an altogether new twist to a vexed question in 1950, when Britain was no longer a colonial power and had no authority over India, Pakistan or Afghanistan. In fact, he was turning the colonial British policy on its head by claiming (a) Pakistan is the successor of rights and duties of the former Government of India and His Majesty’s Government towards those territories; and (b) the Durand Line is an international boundary.

"How should we interpret this about-turn in the British policy? Was the secret foreign office document in error or Noel Baker? And if Noel Baker was right, then all the others starting from various viceroys, MPs and foreign secretaries to the Simon Commission must have been wrong? Suddenly, from an area of influence Noel Baker had decided to designate the Durand Line as an international boundary! The issue is not just the bias of one man, but the arbitrariness of the British. 

"In their whimsy, the British were going against the precedent that they had themselves set while parting from Ireland. 

"Moreover, Baker was also going against the opinion given by the United Nations (UN)."
................................................................................................


"UN Decides against Pakistan 


"A legal opinion of 8 August 1947 by UN’s Assistant Secretary General for Legal Affairs (and approved by the Secretary General) maintained, ‘…Pakistan will be a new State; it will not have the treaty rights and obligations of the old State and it will not, of course, have membership in the United Nations.’ 

"After the Partition, Pakistan put up its case again. It claimed that as a successor state it was automatically a member of the UN. The UN Secretariat examined the Pakistani demand and expressed the following opinion rejecting Pakistan’s claim: 

""From the viewpoint of International Law, the situation is one in which part of an existing State breaks off and becomes a new State. On this analysis there is no change in the international status of India; it continues as a State with all treaty rights and obligations, and consequently with all rights and obligations of membership in the United Nations. The territory which breaks off—Pakistan—will be a new State. It will not have the treaty rights and obligations of the old State and will not, of course, have membership in the United Nations. In International Law the situation is analogous to the separation of the Irish Free State from Britain, and Belgium from the Netherlands. In these cases the portion which separated was considered a new State, and the remaining portion continued as an existing State with all the rights and duties which it had before."

"The UN’s verdict was clear; Pakistan was not a successor state. It was a new state."

"And as Farhana Razzak writes in her paper on state succession, ‘…it seems to be accepted that India is the same legal entity as British India and Pakistan is a totally new state. Yugoslavia was generally regarded as the successor state to Serbia, and Israel as a completely different being from British mandated Palestine.’

"Moreover, if Pakistan was a successor to someone or something, it should have accepted some of that predecessor’s debt, which it refused to do. As a result, India shouldered all the debt of British India. Or to put it in other words, if Pakistan was a new state, how could it be a successor state as well?"
................................................................................................


"British Whims Set Rules 


"Now in retrospect, it seems that the entire case was a falsehood perpetrated against Afghanistan by Noel Baker and others in London. Among the reasons for this bias was the fact that by 1947, British military chiefs of staff had become enthusiastic proponents of Pakistan. They saw in its creation, several possibilities, including obtaining air bases in the new territory. ‘The area of Pakistan,’ the chiefs noted, ‘is strategically the most important in the continent of India and the majority of our strategic requirements could be met.’ 

"This was combined with a false hope that somehow Pakistan would ensure unhindered access for Britain and its allies to the oil riches of Arabia. On its part, Pakistan did nothing to disabuse Britain of this impression. ... "

How did they think Pakistan would do that? Obviously, hubris of racism makes Europe forget that other can be, as Arabs and Chinese are, just as racist or more so, holding themselves above all others. Pakistan has little or no locus standi elsewhere except as cheap manual labour, not at expert or intellectual level. 

" ... In contrast, Afghanistan was weak and of little interest to big powers. As a result, self-interest rather than law and justice shaped Britain’s view on Pakistan as a successor state. So, even as Pakistan was being rewarded for its strategic location, Afghanistan was being punished for it."

No, there Dogra is wrong. Without NWFP Pakistan might have not survived as a viable state, and west needed a military base disguised as a new country. It wasn't about welfare or rights of Pakistan but about propping up a stage. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
25. ​Legally Speaking 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"There is serious doubt that the Durand Agreement was signed in perpetuity. Let’s consider the issue differently and ask if Mortimer Durand had carried with him the authority to bind the British government in perpetuity? Could he, for instance, have parcelled out British land, or parts of India, to Afghanistan as a part of his grand bargain? And did he carry with him the Queen’s or the viceroy’s authority letter for the purpose? The fact is that the 1893 Agreement was legally deficient. 

"That’s not the only Afghan complaint. There are a series of other sore points with them. The British quote the Anglo–Afghan treaty of 1921 to assert that it had validated the Durand Agreement. However, that is not the entire truth. Actually, the 1921 treaty stated that both states had the right to repudiate it within three years after a one-year notice. 

"How could a treaty which has a termination period written into it, validate the alleged permanence of the Durand Agreement? What is more, the 1921 treaty contained a supplementary letter specifically recognizing the Afghan interest in the trans-border tribes. This again contradicted the terms of the Durand Agreement. If all these are taken together and if you recall Curzon’s statement scrapping many provisions of the Durand Agreement, then there is nothing left of that paper and its seven clauses."

"Although Hong Kong Island and Kowloon had been ceded to the UK in perpetuity, the control on the New Territories was on a ninety-nine-year lease. 

"China regarded these as unequal treaties that needed to be revised by communist China as the successor state. Under pressure from it, the UK agreed to first contact on the issue in the late 1970s. Since the talks were inconclusive, matters came to a head during British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher’s visit to China in September 1982. At their meeting in Beijing, the Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping told her bluntly that China could easily take Hong Kong by force, ‘I could walk in and take the whole lot this afternoon.’ 

"It did not take long for Britain to accept the inevitable. The transfer of sovereignty over Hong Kong and Kowloon to China took place on 1 July 1997. 

"A principle had been established; that an unjust treaty cannot be cited as justification for sovereignty. And that ‘perpetuity’ is a relative term. After this example of Hong Kong, one could cynically say that force is all-important in international law."

" ... as foreign secretary and as a professional diplomat, Durand could not pretend that he was new to the ways of writing documents. If the Durand Agreement was to be valid in perpetuity, Mortimer Durand would have made sure that a clause specifying it was inserted in the Agreement. But that was not done because the Agreement had only earmarked areas of influence, and that is a transitory arrangement."

" ... Britain had invariably made the validity of treaties and agreements it signed dependent upon ratification. This was the case with all important treaties it had signed with Afghanistan, before and after the one in 1893. And the Durand Agreement was certainly the most important document signed by Britain with Afghanistan. Yet, the clause for ratification or approval by the viceroy was missing here. 

"Why was the clause regarding the Agreement entering into force only after its approval by the viceroy not included in this particular document? Why was Mortimer Durand keen that it should come into force immediately? What was he apprehensive about? And why, when all other treaties of importance had an expiry date and an exit clause, were these elements missing in the Durand Agreement?"

" ... The Afghan–Russian boundary Agreement was signed at the same time. Neither Russia nor Afghanistan ever raised objection or any doubt about the boundary settled between them. Russia did not feel the need to sign a subsequent treaty to reaffirm its clauses and reconfirm the Agreement signed in 1893. But Britain felt it necessary to reaffirm the Durand Agreement repeatedly through treaties signed in 1895, 1905, 1919, 1921 and 1930. Did these five reaffirmations reflect a sense of British insecurity? 

"If the 1893 Agreement was to be in perpetuity, what was the need for obtaining the seal of approval from every new Amir?

" ... The first point that strikes observers is the huge confidence with which the British used to assert their view; as if whatever they had said was and had to be absolutely the last word on the subject. If they said a treaty was in perpetuity, it had to be so. If they considered a treaty immutable, there was no way anyone could argue about it. Yet, when they wanted to, they could change the terms of the treaty and cancel clauses selectively. They could also renege on commitments and interpret the same clause entirely differently. British convenience moulded the law."
................................................................................................


"Executed vs Executory 


"That’s why there was great consternation in the British foreign office in the 1950s when a contrary opinion on the Durand Agreement reached London. The British ambassador in Afghanistan, Dan Lascelles, suggested that there was need to revisit the Durand Agreement. 

"The crux of his argument was that in international treaties there are two types of clauses, ‘executed’ and ‘executory’. 

"The first term, ‘executed’, describes a clause which means that something needs to be done only once. The second term, ‘executory’, describes an act which is continual and requires the constant participation of both parties for its fulfilment.

"Clauses related to the establishment of sovereign boundaries are ‘executed’, because once they are done, they are treated as a permanent feature even if one party should repudiate them. In short, an ‘executed’ clause cannot be revoked. 

"‘Executory’ clauses fall in a different category. They are for matters such as trade and tariff agreements which are continuous actions, which can be broken off if one of the parties should decide to do so.

"Ambassador Lascelles studied the issue carefully in Kabul. In his communication to London he referred to it as the contested clause, ‘The Government of India will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of Afghanistan, and His Highness the Amir will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of India.’ 

"He argued that an agreement not to ‘exercise interference’ constitutes an action that is ongoing and continuous, requiring a constant effort from the contracting parties, rather than something which is executed once and for all. He pointed out to the foreign office in London that the clauses in the 1893 Durand Treaty had the appearance of being ‘executory’ rather than ‘executed’ and open to repudiation by either party. Hence, he reasoned, the Afghan government of President Daud Khan, which was at that time eager to repudiate the Durand Agreement and which had already denounced the frontier treaties, might well be in their rights to withdraw from any acknowledgement of the Durand Line.

"He insisted that such an action by the Afghan government would stand the scrutiny of the law. It being an ‘executory’ clause, they would legitimately be able to cease any recognition of it. 

"If the matter were to be taken to an international tribunal, he argued further, Afghanistan had a good chance of winning that case against Pakistan. This would not only cause problems for Pakistan, but would cause considerable humiliation to Britain given the fact that it had, since the end of the Second World War, started asserting that the Line was legally watertight as an international boundary."

Is that why West manipulated destruction of Afghanistan, beginning with zia inducted fanatics alarming Afghanistan government enough to ask USSR for help, so West could then interfere? 
................................................................................................


"Offer Your Blood 


"However, Afghanistan did not give up its efforts. It has all along refused to recognize the Durand Line. And it has consistently pressed its case with an uncaring world. 

"When it opposed Pakistan’s membership to the UN in September 1947, Afghanistan’s representative to the UN said, 

""Afghanistan cannot recognize the NWFP as part of Pakistan so long as the people of the NWFP have not been given the opportunity, free from any kind of influence, to determine for themselves whether they wish to be independent or to become part of Pakistan."

"Shocked by this development, Pakistan took the initiative in December 1947 to discuss the issue with Afghanistan in Karachi. The Afghan representative, Najibullah Khan, took the stand at this meeting that his country wanted ‘the Durand Line to be seen as null and void and also wanted Pakistan to allow the establishment of Pashtunistan.’

"Afghanistan kept up its efforts consistently. In an appeal to ‘Pakhtoon Brethren’ on 22 December 1952, Kabul Radio gave out this message, 

""…freedom cannot be achieved through begging, it will have to be courted and wooed with red, fresh blood. Offer your blood at the altar of freedom and she is yours. If you hesitate, others will snatch her away from you and you will ever afterwards curse your cowardice.""

Very reminiscent of Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose, and of course, his sojourn through Afghanistan was vital to his escape and the subsequent march into India at the head of INA, to plant the flag of Azad Hind! 

"In 1960, Afghan Prime Minister Daoud sent about 1,000 Afghan soldiers disguised as nomads to Bajaur district for acts of disruption against Pakistan. Later, in the 1970s, Daoud’s government established camps on Afghan territory where thousands of Pathan and Baloch tribesmen were trained for guerrilla war against Pakistan. 

"In its turn, Pakistan resorted to force by surreptitious means.

"The common and mistaken impression is that armed opposition to the government in Kabul started with the occupation of the capital by Soviet troops. That is not so. Actually, jihadi activities long predated the arrival of Soviet troops in December 1979. Every one of the Pakistan-based Afghan mujahideen leaders who became famous during the 1980s as the Peshawar Seven were helped by the United States, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia and China. Pakistan had sheltered and financed their activities to blunt Daoud’s aggressive posture on the Pashtunistan issue.

"After the fall of the last communist regime, Pakistan hoped that the Islamist leaders, whom it had supported in their fight against the Soviets, would settle the issue of the Durand Line to its satisfaction. However, to Pakistan’s disappointment, the Islamic leaders, Burhanuddin Rabbani and Ahmad Shah Massoud, refused to accept the Durand Line as the international border between Afghanistan and Pakistan.

"It was the same when by 1996 the Taliban had established its control over 90 per cent of Afghanistan’s territory to form the Islamic Emirate of Afghanistan. Much to Pakistan’s disappointment, even the Taliban refused to recognize the Durand Line. It may have been because of their firm stand on Durand Line that Major General Mahmud Ali Durrani said at a seminar at the Pakistan embassy in Washington, ‘I hope the Taliban and Pashtun nationalism don’t merge. If that happens, we’ve had it, and we’re on the verge of that.’"

With a name like Durrani you'd think he was pathan, therefore true to pathan cause! 

"In view of the uniformity of the stand taken by successive Afghan governments post 1947, it would be fair to say that they had no doubt at all that the Durand Agreement was unfair and unjust."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
26. Pleasure Was Outlawed 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... As Winston Churchill wrote to a friend in September 1897, ‘After today, we begin to burn villages. Every one. And all who resist will be killed without quarter. The Mohmands need a lesson, and there is no doubt we are a very cruel people.’ 

"He noted matter-of-factly in his autobiography, My Early Life, how the British went about their business: ‘We proceeded systematically, village by village, and we destroyed the houses, filled up the wells, blew down the towers, cut down the great shady trees, burned the crops and broke the reservoirs in punitive devastation.’ 

"Churchill’s letter was written when he was just 23, so his enthusiastic support to British methods could be blamed to his youth. But the gleeful record that he wrote in his autobiography was in the autumn of his life. Even then, there was neither remorse nor a feeling of regret at the cruel treatment of Afghans by the British."

" ... As Viceroy Lansdowne admitted in a private letter in 1889, ‘punitive expeditions have been frequent, but have been attended with very few permanent results.’ 

"If that was so, why kill so many for the fault of a few? But the powerful want quick results, not debate. And the tribes continued to be punished."

" ... In 1932, in a series of Guernica-like atrocities, the British used poison gas in Waziristan. The disarmament convention of the same year sought a ban against the aerial bombardment of civilians, but Lloyd George, who had been the British prime minister during World War I, gloated: ‘We insisted on reserving the right to bomb niggers.’ 

"Unfortunately, his view prevailed."
................................................................................................


"Kabul Must Burn


"There is an oft-quoted comment in this regard by the cricketer-turned-politician Imran Khan. He told The Daily Star newspaper of Bangladesh about his experience as an 18-year-old on tour in Dacca in 1971. ‘These ears heard people saying: “Small and dark. Kill them. Teach them (Bengalis) a lesson,”’ he said. ‘I heard it with my own ears.’

"Many years later, as the leader of the political party Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI), Imran said he now hears similar commands being given in Pakistan. ‘It is exactly the same language which I hear this time,’ he said, adding that today it is the Pashtuns who are ill-treated. ‘In Pindi, in Lahore, in Karachi, they’ve been picked up and thrown into jail because they are Pashtun. This is a sad legacy.’*

"Pashtuns have been targeted under every Pakistani regime. To compound their misery, they were tortured by their own, too, when the Taliban were in government in Afghanistan. They wanted to bind the people in a tight fundamentalist leash. As a former torturer of the Taliban, Hafiz Sadiqulla Hassani admitted to The Telegraph, his indoctrination into methods of torture began with this instruction, ‘I want your unit to find new ways of torture so terrible that the screams will frighten even crows from their nests and if the person survives he will never again have a night’s sleep.’ 

"These were the words of the commandant of Taliban’s secret police to his new recruits.

"‘Pleasure was outlawed,’ Hassani added, ‘if we found people doing any of these things we would beat them with staves soaked in water—like a knife cutting through meat—until the room ran with their blood or their spines snapped. Then we would leave them with no food or water in rooms filled with insects until they died.’*

"It is a matter of conjecture if the Taliban’s torture was being encouraged by their mentors across the border. But it is a fact that the attitude of the Pakistani Generals towards Afghans and Afghanistan has been nothing short of tyrannical. General Akhtar Rahman was the director general of Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI) during the period of Pakistan-sponsored Taliban resistance to the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan. In that phase, General Rahman had remarked that when the Taliban take over, ‘Kabul must burn.’

"No one questioned him or tried to impede his venom or asked why innocent men, women and children must burn?"

And yet, Pakistan citizens recall that they had a perfectly good alternative to a Swiss holiday close at hand until Russia was invited by the then president of Afghanistan to help against the jihadists streaming in from Pakistan, as per Zia Ur Rehman policy of infiltration to destabilise Afghanistan. 

"Pakistan not only gave a conspiring nod to such drone attacks by the US, it has also been carrying out aerial bombardment of its own. In October 2007, Pakistani aircraft bombed a village bazaar packed with shoppers near the Afghan border killing 250 of them. Major General Waheed Arshad, making light of the incident, said the airstrikes might have killed some civilians who were living in the areas! Since then, there have been more attacks, and many more civilians have been killed. Technology has added a touch of perfection to killing. 

"The sad fact is that no place on earth has seen more drone strikes than this northwestern corner between Pakistan and Afghanistan. More than 350 drone strikes have hit the Waziristan region alone. A recent report of Amnesty International also accuses the Pakistan army of rampant summary detentions with no due process, torture and deaths in custody.* 

"The unfortunate reality is that an independent Pakistan did not abandon the imperial British tradition of mass punishment. It simply carried on from where the British had left it. But Britain was a colonizer; Pakistan is punishing its own. Still, mass punishments continue to be practised by it routinely, as are mass displacements."

In case of US, most strikes were about hunting Taliban who routinely lived amongst general civil population of tribals, precisely because either this saved their lives, or else it was excellent propaganda against US as killing civilians indiscriminately. 

In case of paki strikes, it's not about hunting Taliban, their own creation to terrorise neihbourhood; its about putting up a show for US to claim partnership in fighting terror so billions more could be acquired to spend on anything but the purpose intended. 
................................................................................................


"A recent case exemplifies this. Five days after the Pakistani army launched a major offensive in the summer of 2014, the people of North Waziristan received a notice of evacuation. All residents surrounding the towns of Miram Shah, Mir Ali, Datta Khel and others were given three days to leave, after which all roads leading out of North Waziristan were going to be closed. Anyone who stayed behind would be considered hostile to the state, said the evacuation notice.** 

"Pakistani army was not satisfied with simply pushing out close to a million people from their homes. The military suspected that terrorists could find shelter in these vacant homes. So, it removed the roofs of all the houses in the area to have a better aerial view and stop the militants from taking refuge inside the houses! 

"Meanwhile, the displaced Pashtuns have been living like nomads in open, inhospitable spaces. Some are known to wonder in deep winter if the world is immune to their pain."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
27.​ Obama’s Error 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"IN HIS ADDRESS TO THE nation on Afghanistan and Pakistan in December 2009, US President Barack Obama said: ‘We will act with the full recognition that our success in Afghanistan is inextricably linked to our partnership with Pakistan…’"

" ... was Obama fearful of the terrorists that Pakistan breeds as in a hatchery? ... "

"The day after 9/11, I happened to be in Central Asia. Now, in retrospect, it seems like a leaf out of the Great Game that soon after a cataclysmic event an Indian diplomat should be in Central Asia consulting with its leadership. But this happened just by chance.

"Inevitably, the conversation turned to the horror of that attack and the likely retribution from the US. It could not have been mere coincidence that every Central Asian leader that I talked to conveyed the same message; if America targets terrorists in Afghanistan, it will only be trimming the branches. If it wants to strike out terror once and for all, it must destroy the roots of terror in Pakistan.

"Yet, after eight frustrating years of bombing Afghanistan and achieving very little because of Pakistani perfidy, Barack Obama was serenading Pakistan as America’s partner!"

"If the reality on the ground is the test of Pakistani sincerity to American concerns, then the harsh fact is that even as Obama was making that address, Pakistan was giving shelter to Mullah Omar and his Quetta Shura, besides hiding Osama bin Laden. 

"But the US propitiation of Pakistan did not end there. Seymour Hersh, an American journalist, wrote in his book, The Killing of Osama bin Laden, that under President Obama, Pakistan’s ISI secured ‘a commitment from the US to give Pakistan “a freer hand” in Afghanistan as it began its military draw-down there.’ 

"Once it had received that nod the ISI got busy pushing even more terrorists across the Durand Line into Afghanistan. And this time, they terrorized and slaughtered Afghans (mainly Hazaras) under a new brand name: the Islamic State.

"One of the most persistent myths of recent wars in Afghanistan is Pakistan’s decisive role. It is accepted unthinkingly as part of the conventional narrative of the war. And Pakistan does nothing to discourage it. Some Pakistanis go as far as to say that the alleged Soviet defeat in Afghanistan helped to cause the collapse of the Soviet Union itself. Some claim they destroyed one superpower in Afghanistan and are on their way to destroying another."

Those claims are, have been for several years, routine over the internet, having percolate to common pakis presumably from above. 

But are people in West really stupid enough to believe the obvious lie about pakis fighting terror, when the whole Central Asia knows, apart from India, just how very opposite reality is, and has been? 

"The reality is different. The US and Pakistan-backed mujahideen did not defeat the Soviets on the battlefield. They won some important encounters, notably in Panjshir valley, but lost others. The Soviets could have stayed on in Afghanistan for several more years, but they decided to leave when Gorbachev calculated that the war was no longer worth the high price in men, money and international prestige. 

"In private, US officials came to the same conclusion. Morton Abramowitz, of the State Department’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research said: ‘In 1985, there was real concern that mujahideen were losing, that they were sort of being diminished, falling apart. Losses were high and their impact on the Soviets was not great.’ 

"If that was so, why is the US worried? Surely it can defeat the Taliban. It can also summon courage to keep Pakistan in check, or at least check its potential for mischief in Afghanistan."
................................................................................................


"Helpless America 


"Pakistan is vulnerable because it is not without multiple challenges. It is on a slippery slope on many measures ranging from its uncertain economic condition to its poor international standing. But the US hesitates, and Pakistan remains steadfast on what it feels should be its strategic goals. And it is convinced that its path to that strategic Valhalla lies through the terrorist networks."

Dogra is, a la West, reducing seriousness here by using the old Gothic term Valhalla, which forest apply in paki terrorism, avoiding the term that does apply, to avoid coming onto routine hit lists of jihadists who, routinely pretending offense and blasphemy and declaring a diktat about heads off being rewarded, use this tactic to keep general population terrorised in most of the world. 

It works just as inquisition did and does, and for the same reason. 

West still sticks to biblical timeliness prescribed by church despite archeological and scientific evidence galore everywhere to the contrary; and one dare not mention on television, even under extremely provocation by very abusive treatment given to other faiths, even facts that are not only known and admitted publicly in jihadist creed, without a subsequent din to have the offense of "causing hurt" punished by execution. 

"There is no magic bullet that will deter it from following that path. If the carrots and sticks of the past sixteen years have failed to convince Pakistan to change course, nothing will."

What sticks? 

Seriously, the military junta has, for decades, pocketed the billions poured in by US, let population go find yo starvation level, and only financed terrorists via dual channels of funding supposedly schools and outright theft of US cargoes of weapons and ammunition along route from Karachi to Afghanistan, while US military gets trucks filled with potatoes instead. 
................................................................................................


"In 2014, Barack Obama told then Afghan President Hamid Karzai that Pakistan is a strategic ‘ally’ in the War on Terror, and while already fighting a war in Afghanistan, his administration ‘cannot open another front against Pakistan’. He repeatedly urged his Afghan counterpart to address Pakistan’s ‘concerns’ about the Indian influence in Afghanistan. Encouraged by Pakistan, the US President even suggested that Karzai find a ‘resolution of differences’ on the Durand Line with Pakistan. He proposed that ‘any issues concerning the border must come through mutual agreement between the parties concerned’." 

Was he really that stupid? 

"Karzai is said to have responded that Afghanistan cannot accommodate Pakistan’s desire to control Kabul’s foreign policy, nor can it be expected to recognize the imposed Durand Line.*"

Courage under fire, there! 
................................................................................................


"‘Will that historical wrong ever be corrected?’ I asked Mr Karzai, ‘What did your American interlocutors think about it?’ 

"He was hesitant at first. But when I pressed him to give at least one instance from his discussions, his eyes sparkled, ‘In the last year of my presidency, I was meeting CIA Chief John Brennan at his office in Washington,’ Karzai said opening up. ‘We were discussing the issue of the Durand Line and my anguish over its historical inequity. At one point, he went into one of the adjoining rooms and came back with a map of South Asia. It was a two-century-old map drawn much before the Durand Agreement was signed. There was naturally no Pakistan then. The CIA Chief smiled as he handed over the map to me.’ 

"Karzai too had smiled as he recalled that incident. I left our meeting wondering whether Obama and his CIA chief were playing good cop, bad cop. While one was massaging the Pakistani ego, the other was hinting at its demise. Otherwise, what was that two-century-old map about?"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
28.​ Lust for Land 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"A PATHAN’S LUST FOR ZAMEEN CAN turn him into a trickster. Churchill had said so bluntly, 

""Truth is unknown among them. A single typical incident displays the standpoint from which they regard an oath. In any dispute about a field boundary, it is customary for both claimants to walk round the boundary he claims, with a Koran in his hand, swearing that all the time he is walking on his own land. To meet the difficulty of a false oath, while he is walking over his neighbour’s land, he puts a little dust from his own field into his shoes. As both sides are acquainted with the trick, the dismal farce of swearing is usually soon abandoned, in favour of an appeal to force." 

"However, it is not just the Pathan who tries tricks to grab land. And it is not only a Pathan who seeks to gobble up that land by force. Nations do it as well, but there are exceptions too. 

"India is one such exception, and so is Afghanistan. Like India, and unlike its Pashtuns, Afghanistan as a nation is docile and hesitant on matters concerning zameen. 

"Pakistan, in contrast, has been revisionist from day one. It grabbed Gilgit and Baltistan illegally. Then it occupied a large portion of Jammu & Kashmir. Its quest for strategic depth in Afghanistan is yet another sign of its hunger for more land."
................................................................................................


"China, too, has been consistently revisionist in its conduct. The most serious trouble to flare up in East Asia in recent decades was that between China and Vietnam. There have also been stand-offs between China and the Philippines besides those between China and Japan. The list of China’s transgressions is large, but by way of illustrating the point it should suffice to mention the following incidents: 

"In 1974, China seized the Paracel Islands from Vietnam, killing more than seventy Vietnamese troops. This was followed in 1988 by another clash between the two sides in the Spratly Islands, with Vietnam again coming off worse, losing about sixty sailors. 

"In early 2012, China and the Philippines engaged in a lengthy maritime stand-off, accusing each other of intrusions in the Scarborough Shoal. 

"In 2013, the Philippines sought international arbitration through the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea. Giving its verdict in July 2016, the tribunal backed the Philippines’ case, saying China had violated the Philippines’ sovereign rights.

"China knew it had a weak case so it decided to boycott the proceedings. When the ruling went against it, China brazenly called it ‘ill-founded’ and insisted that it would not be bound by it. The world community has not been able to tell China that it should abide by the rules of the Convention to which it is a party."

Dogra seems to lack courage to mention China forcefully occupying Tibet, claiming Tibet, and conducting a genocide amounting to a million, of indigenous Tibetans. 
................................................................................................


"In contrast, look at India’s record. We have lost territory in almost all the arbitrations that we have participated in. But because of our pride in being a good global citizen, we have never considered the Chinese option. 

"Why do we lose in arbitration is an issue that will require critical and lengthier examination of our decision-making process, the extent of preparation for the case and the presentation of arguments by our legal teams. But to give one instance of our failure, let this sorry story of the arbitration after the Battle of Bets in 1965 be a case in point. 

"The British Prime Minister Harold Wilson suggested ceasefire by both sides, India and Pakistan (it came into effect on 30 June), followed by talks between the two adversaries and a return to the status quo on ground pending a decision by an international tribunal. India nominated Ales Bebler, a Yugoslav jurist. Pakistan made its choice shrewdly by nominating Nasrollah Entezam, former foreign minister of the friendly Iran. The UN secretary general nominated a Swede, Gunnar Lagergren, as the presiding judge. Bebler kept a low profile during the proceedings and Lagergren went largely by the opinion of the Iranian judge, who was clearly inclined to take Pakistan’s side. 

"As C.S. Jha, the then foreign secretary of India, records, ‘The award was not in conformity with the agreement that it would be based solely on facts and evidence; it was close to a political award…’ 

"The verdict of the Kutch Tribunal was given on 19 February 1968 and it went against India. Despite the bias in the verdict, we accepted it meekly and handed over 802 square kilometres of our territory to Pakistan, which included Kanjarkot and Chand Bet. 

India had found itself friendless in 1962, now it had been outwitted on the legal-diplomatic front. In both cases India had lost territory."

India must have been reeling from the very first victory (after Maratha empire), apart from not yet being out of shadows of Gandhi who advised Nehru to let Pakistan keep the well over a million square miles of the Indian territory they had dared occupy and claim in East.  
................................................................................................


"In contrast, we stumble. We confuse the world by our apologetic explanations. This, despite the fact that the Indian Parliament had voted unanimously in 1994 to assert that the entire J&K is Indian territory. Now, how does this assertion balance with our readiness to talk to Pakistan about the Kashmir issue? No one has ever paused to ask what exactly we propose to talk about? Pakistanis, on their part, are clear about their strategy and call it the ‘unfinished agenda of Partition’; they are brazen in their lust for the rest of zameen in Kashmir. 

"And what about the 40,000 kilometres of Aksai Chin grabbed by China? That too is a part of J&K. Do we hope to get that back too? 

"But a goldfish-like memory and a fickle stand is not the end of the story. We must be the unique country in the world which has lost territory in multiple ways and to almost every neighbour of ours. 

"Some we lost to China in the 1962 war. In some other cases, we gave up territory in a fit of generosity. There is no satisfactory explanation for India’s decision to gift away the Coco Island to Burma. 

"Later, in the seventies, we turned generous again and decided to hand over the Katchatheevu Island to Sri Lanka. But having done that, we have been strangely reluctant to face the Parliament; the formal ratification has yet to pass that test. 

"Talking of our respect for arbitration awards, there is also the recent decision of an arbitration court where we have lost 106,613 square kilometres of the sea area to Bangladesh."

Dogra doesn't mention Pakistan lying and claiming a river to west of Ganga was the border, while British had drawn border at Ganga. Gandhi told government of India to let them have it. Government of India was congress, used to complying with Gandhi and his demands that were always unfair to Hindus. Besides, another hunger strike was avoided for the moment. 
................................................................................................


" ... When Mauritius was still a British colony, one of the Chagos islands in the Indian Ocean, the Diego Garcia, was leased out by Britain to the US for its military base in 1966 for fifty years (this was just two years before Mauritius’s independence in 1968). Nearly 2,000 islanders were forced out of their homes by the UK and settled in Mauritius and the Seychelles. Though that fifty-year lease expired in 2016, it was renewed by the UK until 20 December 2036, much to the horror of Mauritius. 

"Since then, Mauritius has threatened to take Britain to the International Court of Justice on the issue. But Britain’s excuse is a post-colonial lie. It says that the island has been taken for defence purposes which contribute significantly towards global security!"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
29. ​Razor’s Edge 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"One such convulsion began in 1979 when Zbigniew Brzezinski, the then US national security adviser, persuaded his president, Jimmy Carter, to launch ‘Operation Cyclone’ with an annual kitty of $500 million. Its aim was to mobilize Islamic militants to attack the Soviet Union in its Central Asian states and defeat the Red Army in Afghanistan. 

"‘We didn’t push the Russians to intervene in Afghanistan,’ Brzezinski said in 1998, ‘but we increased the probability that they would… That secret operation was an excellent idea. Its effect was to draw the Russians into the Afghan trap.’ 

"The US officials were quick to follow up on this political decision. They saw advantage in the mujahideen rebellion which grew after a pro-Moscow government toppled Afghanistan’s Daoud Khan government in April 1978. In his memoirs, Robert Gates, then a CIA official and later defence secretary under presidents Bush and Obama, recounts a staff meeting in March 1979 where CIA officials asked whether they should keep the mujahideen going, thereby ‘sucking the Soviets into a Vietnamese quagmire’. The meeting agreed to fund them to buy weapons. 

"Asked about this operation’s legacy when it came to creating a militant Islam hostile to the US, Brzezinski was unapologetic. ‘What is most important to the history of the world?’ he asked. ‘The Taliban or the collapse of the Soviet empire?’"
................................................................................................


Dogra discusses the post WWII world order and subsequent changes. 

"The Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov has gleefully termed the coming change, ‘Post-West World Order’.

"Lavrov may have been hasty in that pronouncement, but there is no denying the fact that the West is no longer the undisputed leader of the world. In this evolving picture, power and influence are not likely to stem from economic strength alone."

"Within the region, the picture is becoming increasingly complex and intense; more players are crowding into the Afghan arena. Pakistan continues to play all sides and all roles with equal ease. ... 

"However, it is China that is positioning itself to take the lead role in the region stretching from the furthest steppes of Central Asia to Afghanistan and Pakistan. Its ability to capitalize on resentment of centuries of Western domination should not be underestimated."

And yet, it was the worst coloniser ever, from the moment it occupied Tibet and proceeded with a genocide therein, more as a heritage from China's Mongol ruler's past inherited and accepted by China than a copy or revenge against West. 

"It has completed a breathtaking project by laying down an elaborate and enormously expensive network of high-speed, high-volume railroads as well as oil and natural gas pipelines across the vast breadth of Eurasia. And for the first time in history, rapid transcontinental movement of oil, minerals and manufactured goods will be possible on a massive scale. Thereby, Beijing hopes to shift geopolitical power from the maritime periphery deep into the Asian continent’s heartland. 

"As if that was not enough, China is now constructing a massive road-rail-pipeline corridor from western China to the Gwadar Port in Pakistan, creating the logistics for future naval deployments in the energy-rich Arabian Sea."
................................................................................................


"Emerging Dynamics


" ... In the absence of a land corridor between India and Afghanistan, there are limits to what India can do. In military terms, it means that India cannot put boots on the ground, nor can it be a major arms supplier to Afghanistan."

" ... China is developing economic interests in Afghanistan for its mineral wealth and its strategic location. Pakistan can smoothen its path there in a variety of ways; particularly by keeping the Taliban on a tight leash. Therefore, even as it checks the Taliban against China it will keep unleashing them on the US forces in Afghanistan."

Next paragraph dates this work definitively. 

"Is there another way of arranging the dynamics in this region—one that keeps the Taliban out of the picture and makes the region secure? The chance for that happening seems bleak, but one way of strengthening Afghanistan will be to correct the historical wrong and restore the frontier areas to it. A reduced Pakistan will not be the global menace that it is now. That changed picture is the only hope for tranquillity in the region. And it is this change that could give the US a lead say in the evolving Eurasia. Otherwise, the US faces a shrinking strategic space as Russia and China wiggle to increase their roles steadily."

Obviously Dogra did not foresee a US abandonment of billions of dollars worth military equipment for Taliban to take over; and while Pakistan claim they were Afghan, Afghans outright refute this, saying they know better, these are pakis. Funnily enough, now Pakistan is fencing the Durand Line, and Taliban sent by them hoping to control Afghanistan denies legality thereof, flatly declaring they do not accept it. 

"All this is an incendiary mix. A mix that is made even more dangerous by the fact that the US, Russia, China, India and Pakistan are all nuclear-armed. Moreover, the Taliban and the other terror networks in the Af-Pak region may only be one lucky grab away from acquiring a nuclear weapon."

" ... Sadly, geography, that big temptation of the powerful, was and remains a curse for Afghanistan. This means that the Pashtuns might remain suspended in the middle of a geostrategic storm. If in this turbulence, they find some moments of calm; those precious few interludes will be balanced on razor’s edge."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
30.​ All Pashtuns Are Afghans 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"In every case, Afghans have fought them stoically. And from each invading force, they have earned the greatest praise for their grit. As a Russian General said in 1987, ‘Pashtuns are the bravest people ever born on the earth; these people can’t be defeated by force.’ 

"This sentiment was echoed by an American General in 2004, ‘We are fighting a meaningless war against the rocks.’ 

"All this praise may sound very heroic, but it has condemned Afghans to a perpetual state of war even in the few moments they are at peace. The result is one long carnival of blood. 

"This Afghan saga makes sad but fascinating history. It is a pity, however, that Afghans do not have a strong tradition of writing. The few books and other accounts that were written have suffered from the ravages of war and loot. As a result, surmises, rather than certainty, provide rough sketches of its past. To ensure reasonable accuracy, history needs continuity, preservation of records and a seamless chain. But how do you ensure continuity when a land is incessantly punctured by wars? If writers and narrators get killed regularly, history, even oral history, suffers and becomes a jumble of assumptions.

"The Afghan historical accounts, such as they are, lack both continuity and proof. In contrast, the British records of the events are many and copious; every major event is covered in great detail, their victories as well as their defeats in Afghanistan. But on seminal issues, like the Durand Agreement, there are no details at all in British writing. Suddenly, their descriptive powers suffer cramps; the detail vanishes, writers flip over the event as if there is an officially sanctioned code of omertà. This amnesia, however, has not blurred the Pathan pain. They have not forgotten that a line drawn casually over a small map divided their people and lands. Pathans have been unable to de-install the injustices of the British Empire from their collective memory because Durand’s division continues to bleed them. This was not the case with India, South Africa and many other countries that were divided. They have moved on. But the Afghan hurt simmers; they have not forgiven the collective punishments by the British or those that are now being imposed by Pakistan."

Dogra is wrong again, about India and about uniqueness of Afghanistan in this. Ireland is a bigger example,  but India has suffered, albeit India moving on is partly true. The parts separated from mainland however have suffered and continued to do so, due to partition from their heartland. And illegal immigrants streaming into India are but one symptom thereof. 
................................................................................................


"The Pathan response has mostly been emotional and knee-jerk; the code of ‘Pashtunwali’, the ‘way of the Pathan’ being their guide. The chief among its aspects is the need for badal, revenge, the tribal vendettas that can last generations. Badal wreaks its malign curse against foreigners too. It is, therefore, no coincidence that the Waziristan villages that were bombed by the RAF in the 1930s in an attempt to curb jihadist revolt proved readiest to take in al-Qaeda fighters fleeing Afghanistan in 2001. The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line."

Dogra is being slightly ingenious in indirect assertion that Pathans are, in fact, responsible; while fact is its pakis that have given the encouragement to terrorist networks and schools, training camps and more, and provided them weapons and ammunition as well, whether from funding from US - reports of Zia having sacks filled with US dollars lying around his hall aren't secret - or by stealing US military supplies trucks and replacing them with trucks filled with potatoes. As for the actual males in those networks, they are poor citizens used as cannon fodder for terrorism, known not often to live to mature age; but the population of Pakistan is reduced to the level of poverty where a free school for male children is a relief to families because it boards and lodges them from young age. Since family planning US against faith, it's a vicious circle that works To advantage of such regimes as have dominated Pakistan almost since beginning. 

So when Dogra says "The Haqqani network is among the Afghan Taliban’s deadliest elements, but its headquarters have for long been in North Waziristan, on the Pakistani side of the Durand Line.", it's for the very good reason that ita of completely paki manufacture. 

And the Taliban that have taken over Afghanistan after Biden had announced withdrawal of forces and they left, isn't Afghan at all, but paki, as attested by Afghans. 

Illegal migrants from East Bengal pretending to be local are caught out by Indians from Bengal. This is no different. 
................................................................................................


" ... if Mortimer Durand had followed this secret communication of 1892 by the viceroy’s office to London, he may not have caused the havoc of his agreement, 

"All the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans whether they reside in what is now distinctly the Amir’s territory or what is now British territory, or in the intervening hills now occupied by what we call border tribes…they were politically part of Afghanistan till Sikhs annexed them; the fact that these border tribes are independent or semi-independent is nothing new; they were so when the Afghan boundary extended to the Indus, and then there were Governors of the Amir of Kabul in Peshawar and Kohat, and they were so still earlier when the whole of Afghanistan was part of the Mughal Empire. And in fact, not only these border tribes which are semi-independent; the same position has generally been held by the mountain tribes in most parts of Afghanistan… These mountain tribes, including those we call border tribes used to say that they were Afghans, and the Amir of Kabul their Amir…* 

"But Durand and his colleagues refused to recognize the basic truth that all the Pushtu speaking tribes consider themselves Afghans."

How Dogra decides that it was Durand’s fault is unclear,  but if he'd done something that British did not want, they could have torn it up, reprimanded him, and fenced off people from across Sindhu River fromm entering! If instead brits kept the territory and eventually claimed it, Durand can't be entirely blamed. If it weren't him, it would have been another. 
................................................................................................


"Greater Afghanistan


"Soviet support in relation to the Pashtunistan case was also very important for Kabul. On 15 December 1955, Soviet Prime Minister Nikolay Bulganin stated that the Soviet Union supported the Afghan point of view and that a plebiscite should be conducted in the area where the Pashtuns live, ‘…The demand of Afghanistan that the population of neighbouring Pakhtunistan should be given an opportunity of freely expressing their will is justified… The people of this region have the same right of self-determination as any other people.’

"At different points in time, the leaders of the Soviet Union have publicly stated that, ‘Pushtuns should decide in a free referendum if they wish to stay in Pakistan, to create a new and independent state, or to unite with Afghanistan.’"
................................................................................................


"US Demurs 


"However, the American attitude was ambivalent. During the sixties, it pretended that the best solution of the issue was to brush it under the carpet. When President Dwight Eisenhower tried to understand the issue from President Ayub Khan, the latter treated it as a bit of a joke. At their meeting in Karachi on 8 December 1959, Ayub told him, ‘…it (the frontier issue) went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan. The British took over the area and later relinquished it to independent Pakistan, and the Afghans claimed that it should revert to them.’*"

Eisenhower must have known there was at least one whopping lie there if not more; pakistan never existed until day before India was independent. Afghanistan on the other hand did exist. So 'eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan' is a lie. 

" ... Eisenhower did not think it fit to probe further. Had he enquired, he would have found that British came close to that area only in 1839, not the eighteenth century as Ayub Khan had said. 

"Had Eisenhower been impartial in the matter he would have also wondered if Ayub Khan had got his history right when he said, ‘it…went back to the eighteenth century when an Afghan dynasty controlled parts of Pakistan.’

"Afghanistan understood the game. Put in simple terms, Afghans were aware that they were weak and remote and of insignificant strategic importance to the Americans. Pakistan, on the other hand, was the supposed strategic partner. It is another matter that Pakistan duped the US at every turn and on each occasion. It could hardly intercede on America’s behalf with the Arabs; it had too many favours of its own to seek. And it turned its face the other way when America asked for its army to be sent to Vietnam. In recent years its role in Afghanistan has aided the Taliban and irritated the US consistently."

That last bit is put it so mildly it's a lie. Why Dogra is soft pedalling when musharraf had openly, publicly, on television, declared that he had generated the taliban and told them to do whatever they did thereafter, is questionable. 

"Afghanistan, on the other hand, may have proved a steadier and more reliable strategic ally for the US. It was located next to Iran, China and the Soviet Union. Moreover, it would have provided ample manpower for the US military engagements. But the US had decided to court Pakistan."

Dogra forgets. Pakistan is used as a military base, And Afghanistan might not have agreed to be that base fir free use against USSR. Besides, it has no port. Karachi was given to Sindh which was separated specifically for this purpose from Bombay province, so they had a military supply route from a port to a northern military base for flights over USSR. 
................................................................................................


"However, the Soviets were interested. They came into Afghanistan; first via aid offers and then militarily. It was during this phase that Afghan President Hafizullah Amin was encouraged to claim ‘…unity for all Afghans from the Oxus to the Indus.’ In his opinion, Pushtunistan belonged to ‘Great Afghanistan’.

"Similarly, Amin’s successor Babrak Karmal called for the re-unification of all Pashtuns. He said the NWFP, was ‘the sacred land’.

"However, the US was still not convinced. It had been pampering Pakistan with arms and money from the very beginning. It was Jinnah who first suggested a transactional relationship based on Pakistan’s strategic geographical location and its presumed role in the Islamic world. Soon after the creation of Pakistan, Jinnah asked the US for $2 billion in military and financial aid. The US considered the request and gave Pakistan $10 million." 

It's been hundreds of billions of dollars till date, well over half a decade ago, and when asked for accounts, then then military junta chief had the temerity to demand drones for his use instead, presumably for terrorist strikes against India that he was conducting nonstop. 

"Ever since, the US has kept its side of the bargain in the vain hope that its trust will one day be reciprocated. But Pakistan has consistently fallen short of America’s expectations. It did not send its soldiers to fight in America’s wars. And the guns that the US supplied to Pakistan in this millennium were not used to eliminate terrorists, but were trained via the Taliban at the American soldiers. Sometimes, ISI agents themselves got into the fray as in Kunduz.

"But Pakistan joined in enthusiastically when American drones targeted areas in the frontier. It wanted the terrorists hiding there to be eliminated because they were fighting against the Pakistani army. If civilians died in the process, Pakistan readily agreed with the US that such collateral damage was unintentional. 

"It may have been so, but once again the victims were the Pathans."

As per paki media reporting on site and from accounts by villagers on spot who he quoted on camera, oak military dared not go anywhere close to where Taliban were, but instead rolled tanks into villages that had nothing to do with them; he said he was appalledat what they'd done to their own citizens and couldn't find words to describe it. 

He did sound awfully affected, unlike his usual urbane Lahore self. ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 08, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
31. ​An Incomplete State 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Meanwhile, the country has undergone some change. 

"Unlike in the previous two centuries, Pashtuns have not remained rooted to their soil in recent decades. They have fled during wars in large numbers. Two of the largest exodus happened during the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan and during the Taliban rule over it. 

"Over the course of the last forty years, they have scattered like autumn leaves wherever they were granted refuge. As a result, Afghans have been dispersed so far and wide that they belong everywhere and nowhere. They live there indifferently and uncertainly at the whims of their local hosts. ... "

One has seen them in UK, and Khalid Hosseini writes about life in US. 

" ... The greatest majority have migrated to different parts of Pakistan. There they live in slums; where they are increasingly being racially profiled and hounded by the security agencies. 

"Every bomb blast in Pakistan becomes an excuse for police raids on Afghan homes. Even the Pathans from the frontier and Khyber are under search and suspicion. 

"To add to their woes, Afghans living in Pakistan are now being repatriated en masse back to Afghanistan. There, they face the grim prospect of starting life all over again."
................................................................................................


"Once the frontier area was placid and its people welcoming of the foreigner. Since then, they have been scarred repeatedly by foreigners. Yet, despite their tragedies, they remain hospitable because Pashtuns are a trusting lot essentially. That’s why the Islam practised by Pashtun tribes in the earlier centuries was predominantly mystical, Sufi and pacific. In the works of the seventeenth century writers such as Rahman Baba, it spawned not bloodshed, but an intense lyric poetry. 

"How did this tradition mutate? 

"It was a long and complex process, the foundation of which was the division of Pashtun lands and the resentment against mass punishments. To compensate for their weakness against a superior force, the tribals turned to religion. Since the softer Sufi versions would not do, the import of Wahhabi theology via the madrasah at Deoband came in handy. But underlying it and making that possible was resistance to colonialism in general, and the Durand Line in particular. The shift to a more militant version of Islam provided the tribal leaders with their vocabulary and their ideological rallying point."
................................................................................................


"Afghanistan today can be described as a strong nation but a weak state, while Pakistan is a strong state with no strong sense of nationhood. Each, therefore, has different sets of vulnerabilities and different constituencies to satisfy. Afghanistan’s current central government is institutionally fragile, but this weakness is counterbalanced by a strong sense of national unity that has developed among its people over the past thirty years. 

"Even in the absence of a state administration in Kabul, Afghans never feared that their country might disintegrate. By contrast, Pakistan never developed a secure national identity. It has been preoccupied throughout its short history by fears of internal disintegration."

" ... As a Pakistani commentator said, ‘Afghanistan does not see Pakistan as a friend—it never has and, perhaps, it never will. More than the realities of international relations, this fact is rooted in how Afghans define their identity. Ever since Pakistan was created, Afghanistan has defined its identity in opposition to its neighbour.’*"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 08, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
32.​ Nobody Fishes in the Middle 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Ahmed Rashid writes in his book, Descent into Chaos, that maintaining ambiguity was a deliberate choice of the Pakistan army. It was a part of President Zia-ul-Haq’s vision to achieve strategic depth vis-à-vis India. Zia’s strategic plan embraced a Pakistani reach right up to and including Central Asia. Had he been successful, he would have outdone the British Empire. 

"However, the key to his strategy was to leave the issue of the Durand Line unsettled. That would give the flexibility to avoid international scrutiny if and when he needed to send his forces across the line. A recognized border, on the other hand, would have entailed respecting international law."

"Can a fragile state provide long-term stability to a region many times larger than it? Can a state that has lived on foreign funding throughout its existence provide the billions needed for running the poor countries of Central Asia besides Afghanistan? Strategic depth also presumes that Pakistan will enforce strategic calm over these unruly lands. Does Pakistan have the military wherewithal and vast amounts of spare cash to sustain a force of occupation, because essentially strategic depth would involve occupation."

"Ahmed Rashid also talks of discussions among ISI officers to create a broad ‘Talibanized belt’ in FATA. To their military mind, the scheme promises multiple benefits. It will keep pressure on Afghanistan to bend to Pakistani wishes, keep the US forces under threat while maintaining their dependence on Pakistani goodwill, and create a buffer zone between Afghan and Pakistani Pashtuns. According to this ISI calculation, such a Talibanized Pashtun population along the border would pose a threat to Afghan government and the US, but no threat to Pakistan! 

"Recent events have, however, proved that this ISI arithmetic was wrong. To paraphrase Hillary Clinton’s famous rebuke to Pakistan, a snake bites whoever crosses its path. And Pakistan learnt this to its bitter cost when it carried out military operations one after the other, first in South and then in the North Waziristan."

"In 1957, a few years after heavy US military and financial involvement in Pakistan began, President Eisenhower remarked that the military commitment to Pakistan was ‘perhaps the worst kind of a plan and decision we could have made. It was a terrible error, but we now seem hopelessly involved in it.’ 

"Sixty years later, little has changed. Successive US administrations and Congresses have colluded with the Pakistani army and intelligence services to maintain their oversized, dysfunctional roles in Pakistan and South Asia. In all these years, US governments have acknowledged that they have been double crossed repeatedly by Pakistanis, yet they remain drawn to it like moths to a flame. It is this certainty of US support which makes the likes of ISI agents, the type that Rashid talks about, feel confident that one day Pakistan will have the strategic depth in Afghanistan that it chases.

"It is still not clear whether after years of military bombardment, the frontier areas have been cleared of terrorists and cleansed of the ‘Talibanized belt’ that the Pakistani military once wanted to create there. But what is obvious is the hardship and privations that ordinary residents have had to go through. They have been driven away from their homes and there are complaints already that the Pakistani army is trying to change the demographic complexion by settling Punjabis in some of the tribal areas. This would be a sure recipe for further strife as and when the tribals return in their full strength to reclaim their lands."

This is what pakis did to pok, and China did to Tibet. 
................................................................................................


" ... In contrast to Zia’s policy, the Pakistani government is now building a wall along the Durand Line, permanently dividing the fifty million Pashtuns who had so far criss-crossed freely."

" ... FATA, as they had been used to calling the conglomeration of their seven agencies, is no longer the same and has been merged with Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KPK) in their absence. 

"This KPK was once called NWFP. Interestingly, NWFP had originally included the districts of Multan, Mianwali, Bahawalpur and Dera Ghazi Khan as well, as these areas had formed part of Afghanistan from 1747 until the 1820s, when Maharaja Ranjit Singh took possession of them. It was a consequence of the Durand Line that the British carved out the new province of NWFP in 1901 from out of the areas that had been wrested from Afghanistan (from the foothills to the Line).

"In 1955, Pakistan decided to abolish the provinces and introduce the ‘one unit’ system (in West Pakistan) comprising Punjab, NWFP, Sind and Balochistan. However, this proved to be an unpopular move and in 1970 the ‘one unit’ system was dissolved. Once again, the previous system of old provinces was revived. But in this new arrangement the four districts mentioned above were excluded from NWFP. Instead they were included in Punjab, resulting in a reduced NWFP. This was another blow to Pashtuns. Had the four districts remained with NWFP, then it, rather than Punjab, would have been the dominant force in Pakistan."

"Ninety-seven per cent of FATA’s 3.5 million people live in rural areas. Sixty per cent of them fall below the poverty line and their literacy rate is only 17 per cent. The employment rate is just about 20 per cent. These dismal statistics are bound to be so because the state views them with suspicion. As The Guardian wrote in 2009, ‘Bodies have been dumped throughout the valley—bloated corpses have been found floating down the rivers while others dangle from electricity poles with notes warning of dire consequences… According to eyewitnesses and the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, the army and state paramilitaries have carried out reprisal killings on a mass scale.’*"

" ... In 1947, Pakistan added the clause that residents can be arrested without specifying the crime. By this addition, the Regulation permits collective punishment of the family or tribe members for crimes of individuals.

"These mass punishments continue to be practised even now. When an army major was killed in Miranshah Bazaar in 2016, the entire bazaar was bombed out by the Pakistani army."
................................................................................................


"An Incomplete State 


"W.K. Fraser-Tytler had spent thirty-one years between 1910 and 1941 in the frontier area as a British administrator and diplomat. He is generally credited with a balanced view, which is largely reflected in his book, Afghanistan: A Study of Political Developments in Central Asia. As the book was published in 1950, Francis-Tytler had the double benefit of having viewed the region before, during and after the creation of Pakistan. His remarks about the future of Pathans in the concluding chapter of his book are pertinent: 

""Unfortunately the Pathan races, which make up the ruling portion of the Afghan nation, have spilled over their mountain boundaries and spread down into the plains, so that in large areas of Pakistan dwell a people whose affinities are with Kabul, so far as they are with anybody, and not with Karachi (incidentally Karachi was then the capital of Pakistan. Tytler’s allusion here is to the country and not to the city of Karachi). As it stands at present behind the artificial boundary of the Durand line, Afghanistan is ethnographically, economically and geographically an incomplete state.""

"In an article written in April 2008 for the magazine ARI, Selig Harrison mentions, ‘If history is a reliable guide, the prospects for the survival of the Pakistani state in its present form, with its existing configuration of constituent ethno-linguistic groups, cannot be taken for granted.’ 

"As one example in support of his claim, he says, ‘The ideologues of Pakistani nationalism exalt the historical memory of Akbar and Aurangzeb as the symbols of a lost Islamic grandeur in South Asia. By contrast, for the Baluchis, Sindhis and Pashtuns, the Moghuls are remembered primarily as the symbols of past oppression.’

"Pakistan may or may not be a broken project, but the world handles it gingerly as a neighbourhood drunk. Therefore, logic is unlikely to help with this irrational state, and Pakistan will continue its aggression against Afghanistan to keep it weak.

"However, Afghanistan presents a different picture. Despite the collapse of central authority and the rise of ethnically based militias in the 1990s during the Afghan civil war, the country never experienced the threat of partition because none of the factions saw this as a useful outcome. Each wanted a stronger position within the Afghan polity, rather than independence from the Afghan state or amalgamation with co-ethnics in neighbouring states. This was because Afghans’ sense of national unity, particularly after their success in the anti-Soviet war, was rooted less in ethnicity than in the will to persist together, united by common experience."
................................................................................................


"Global Environment


" ... China has settled its land boundary with most of its neighbours to its advantage, gaining thousands of square kilometres of territory in each case. It is now expanding its claim in the South China Sea."

" ... Philip Zelikow, former State Department official and the then adviser to Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice, recently disclosed that the initial motivation for the timing of the Indo-US nuclear deal was the US decision to supply F-16s to Pakistan. ‘What’s the side thing we can do with India that will mitigate the impact or the decision to go ahead with F-16s to Pakistan?’ This was the question that the state department asked itself. 

"Zelikow provides this answer. A decision was taken to cut the ‘Gordian knot’ and ‘take the nuclear issue head on’. From the US perspective, the nuclear deal was at one level about deflecting recurring Indian concerns and political backlash to its Pakistan policy, and, at a more ambitious level about shaping India’s rise, the texture and future geopolitical direction of its regional and global roles. 

"Again, to quote Zelikow, the deal was a ‘long-term geopolitical bet’ on India ‘becoming a great power’ that would ‘shape the future of the Eurasian landmass in a positive direction’."
................................................................................................


"On the Brink of Eternity


" ... As Lord Ronaldshay wrote once, ‘The life of a frontiersman is hard. He treads daily on the brink of eternity…’"

" ... Milt Bearden, a former CIA agent, described the Afghan predicament in this manner, ‘There is a lake near Webster, Massachusetts called Chargoggagoggmanchauggagoggchaubunagungamaugg. Translated from the original Nipmuck, it lays down this thoughtful code for keeping peace: “You fish on your side, I fish on my side, nobody fishes in the middle.”’* 

"He goes on to add, ‘Halfway around the globe, there is a place called the Federally Administered Tribal Areas (FATA) of Pakistan, seven so-called tribal “agencies” along the border between Pakistan and Afghanistan where about six million of the most independent humans on the planet live on 27,000 square kilometres of rugged and inhospitable terrain. 

"‘They are the Pashtuns, and they have lived on their lands without interruption or major migration for about 20,000 years. They know their neighbourhood very well, and their men have been armed to the teeth since the first bow was strung. Their ancient code involves a commitment to hospitality, revenge and the honour of the tribe. They are invariably described as your best friend or worst enemy.’"

That last bit is only a fraction of the portrayal by Tagore in his unforgettable 'Kabuliwala'. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Map of Afghanistan before the Durand Line 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


A tad difficult to read, but here, unlike on Google maps, one finds the names mentioned in the book; either they changed names since, or the places don't exist. 

One does see that Afghanistan reached sindhu river in this map, but that was due to Afghans attacking India repeatedly, most often loot being the aim. Did they administer? It's unclear. 

In any case, Maharaja Ranjit Singh had taken back much of what's shown here as Afghanistan territory. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Map of Durand Line as it divides Afghanistan 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Unlike the other, photocopied from an old map with details, this one has far fewer details, but the few are clear. 

However, while he shows pathan territory, he hasn't gone into the question of racial discrimination, claiming they are all united. 

Perhaps pakis lie when they said a non Pashtun would be unacceptable to Afghans, when Hamid Karzai was elected. But Khalid Hosseini, surely, did not lie about how Hazaras were treated? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Annexure-I: Agreement Demarcating Northern Part of Afghan Boundary with Russia 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Whereas the British Government has represented to His Highness the Amir that the Russian Government presses for the literal fulfillment of the Agreement of 1873 between Russia and England by which it was decided that the river Oxus should form the northern boundary of Afghanistan from Lake Victoria (Wood’s Lake) or Sarikul on the east to the junction of the Kokcha with the Oxus, and where as the British Government considers itself bound to abide by the terms of this agreement, if the Russian Government equally abides by them, His Highness Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, G.C.S.I., Amir of Afghanistan and its Dependencies, wishing to show his friendship to the British Government and his readiness to accept their advice in matters affecting his relations with Foreign Powers, hereby agrees that he will evacuate all the districts held by him to the north of this portion of the Oxus on the clear understanding that all the districts lying to the south of this portion of the Oxus and not now in his possession, be handed over to him in exchange. And Sir Henry Mortimer Durand, K.C.I.E., C.S.I., Foreign Secretary to the Government of India, hereby declares on the part of the British Government that the transfer to His Highness the Amir of the said districts lying to the south of Oxus is an essential part of this transaction, and undertakes that arrangements will be made with the Russian Government to carry out the transfer of the said lands to the north and south of the Oxus."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Annexure-II: Durand Line Agreement, 12 November 1893
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Agreement between Amir Abdur Rahman Khan, G.C.S.I., and Sir Henry Mortimer Durand, K.C.I.E., C.S.I. 


"Whereas certain questions have arisen regarding the frontier of Afghanistan on the side of India, and whereas both His Highness the Amir and the Government of India are desirous of settling these questions by friendly understanding, and of fixing the limit of their respective spheres of influence, so that for the future there may be no difference of opinion on the subject between the allied Governments, it is hereby agreed as follows: 

"1. ​The eastern and southern frontier of his Highness’s dominions, from Wakhan to the Persian border, shall follow the line shown in the map attached to this agreement. 

"2.​ The Government of India will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of Afghanistan, and His Highness the Amir will at no time exercise interference in the territories lying beyond this line on the side of India.

"3. ​The British Government thus agrees to His Highness the Amir retaining Asmar and the valley above it, as far as Chanak. His Highness agrees, on the other hand, that he will at no time exercise interference in Swat, Bajaur, or Chitral, including the Arnawai or Bashgal valley. The British Government also agrees to leave to His Highness the Birmal tract as shown in the detailed map already given to his Highness, who relinquishes his claim to the rest of the Waziri country and Dawar. His Highness also relinquishes his claim to Chageh.

"4.​ The frontier line will hereafter be laid down in detail and demarcated, wherever this may be practicable and desirable, by joint British and Afghan commissioners, whose object will be to arrive by mutual understanding at a boundary which shall adhere with the greatest possible exactness to the line shown in the map attached to this agreement, having due regard to the existing local rights of villages adjoining the frontier. 

"5.​ With reference to the question of Chaman, the Amir withdraws his objection to the new British cantonment and concedes to the British Government the rights purchased by him in the Sirkai Tilerai water. At this part of the frontier the line will be drawn as follows: From the crest of the Khwaja Amran range near the Psha Kotal, which remains in British territory, the line will run in such a direction as to leave Murgha Chaman and the Sharobo spring to Afghanistan, and to pass half-way between the New Chaman Fort and the Afghan outpost known locally as Lashkar Dand. The line will then pass half-way between the railway station and the hill known as the Mian Baldak, and, turning southwards, will rejoin the Khwaja Amran range, leaving the Gwasha Post in British territory, and the road to Shorawak to the west and south of Gwasha in Afghanistan. The British Government will not exercise any interference within half a mile of the road.

"6.​ The above articles of agreement are regarded by the Government of India and His Highness the Amir of Afghanistan as a full and satisfactory settlement of all the principal differences of opinion which have arisen between them in regard to the frontier; and both the Government of India and His Highness the Amir undertake that any differences of detail, such as those which will have to be considered hereafter by the officers appointed to demarcate the boundary line, shall be settled in a friendly spirit, so as to remove for the future as far as possible all causes of doubt and misunderstanding between the two Governments. 

"7.​ Being fully satisfied of His Highness’s goodwill to the British Government, and wishing to see Afghanistan independent and strong, the Government of India will raise no objection to the purchase and import by His Highness of munitions of war, and they will themselves grant him some help in this respect. Further, in order to mark their sense of the friendly spirit in which His Highness the Amir has entered into these negotiations, the Government of India undertake to increase by the sum of six lakhs of rupees a year the subsidy of twelve lakhs now granted to His Highness." 

"H.M. Durand, 
"Amir Abdur Rahman Khan 
"Kabul, November 12, 1893"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Acknowledgements
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"My mother was my first teacher. It was just two simple words that she repeated to me over and over again. She had faith in them because she and her larger family had used them as Guru Mantra to shake off the dust of the Partition. For me, it became a tough act to follow because ‘Self Respect’ isn’t easy to practice when shortcuts tempt. It also means working harder than everyone else with uncertain results. And it made me reach out for more, when good could have been enough. 

"But ‘life experience’ need not be the monopoly of the old. Kapish Mehra, the Managing Director of Rupa, is an example of grace and dignity. Both he and Yamini Chowdhury, the cheerful and competent Senior Commissioning Editor of Rupa, overwhelmed me with their faith. It is their persistence and constant encouragement that led to Durand’s Curse. Otherwise, I thought I had done my bit for non-fiction by writing Where Borders Bleed, and that it was time for me to turn to writing fiction again. Kapish and Yamini have been the supportive muses one can only dream of. This book owes its existence to their confidence that it must be written."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Bibliography
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Quite extensive. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 09, 2022 - July 09, 2022
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Durand's Curse: A Line Across the Pathan Heart 
by RAJIV DOGRA 
(Author)  
................................................
................................................
July 04, 2022 - July 09, 2022
Purchased June 24, 2022. 
Kindle Edition
Format: Kindle Edition
Publisher: ‎RUPA PUBLICATIONS INDIA PRIVATE LIMITED; 
1st edition (22 August 2017) 
Language: ‎English

ASIN:- B075469RLZ
................................................
................................................
Published by 
Rupa Publications India Pvt. Ltd 2017 
7/16, Ansari Road, 
Daryaganj New Delhi 110002 
Copyright © Rajiv Dogra 2017
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
https://www.goodreads.com/review/show/4824452150
................................................................................................
................................................................................................